#i love this so much you are so so sweet! <3< /div>
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
What would Arcane characters call their partner? What pet/nicknames would they use?
AHHHH THIS IS SO CUTE! Thank you anon :3
Synopsis: A lot of little cut scenarios where arcane characters call you by cute pet names!
Characters: Sevika, Vander, Silco, Caitlyn, Ekko, Viktor
((awkward Ekko x reader, Teasing Viktor x reader (he calls you an airheadâŚ))
Warning: Angst for Silco, called you âPetâ but ends with comfort!
Not proofread
Sevika
Nicknames for you: Darling, Dear, Sweet thing, Babe, Dove.
Okay maybe Iâm over sentimental but imagine her calling you Dove because you bring her so much peace in life. So youâre quite literally her little peace dove.
Sevika leaned against the bar, her mechanical arm resting on the counter as she watched you move around the room. It wasn't anything special-just you tidying up after a long day-but to her, it was everything. "You know," she started, her voice low and gravelly, "you've got this way of makin' the world feel... quieter."
You paused, glancing at her with a small smile. "Yeah? That a good thing?"
She smirked, pushing off the bar to walk toward you. "It's a damn miracle, is what it is. You don't know what it's like Dove⌠how loud it gets up here." She tapped her temple with a finger, her gaze softening. "But then you show up, and it's like everything just... stops."
Your cheeks warmed at the sincerity in her voice, but you kept your focus on folding a stray cloth. "I didn't think I was doing anything special."
Sevika snorted, stepping closer. "That's the thing. You don't even try, and still... you're it for me. My peace. My little Dove."
Vander
Nicknames for you: Peach, Love, Sweet Pea, Darling, Sunshine, Lass/Lad.
The Last Drop was unusually quiet. The usual clatter of mugs and background chatter of conversation was replaced by the occasional cough or sniffle from the makeshift beds spread around the common room. Powder, Mylo, Claggor, and Vi lay bundled in blankets, their fevered faces flushed as they sipped the herbal tea Vander had brewed.
"Peach," Vander called softly, his deep voice cutting through the stillness as he approached you. You were perched on a low stool, dabbing a cool cloth against Powder's forehead. He knelt beside you, resting his broad hand on your shoulder. "You've been fussin' over them all day. Why don't you take a break, huh? Let me handle things for a while."
"I'm fine," you said, though your hands trembled slightly as you wrung out the cloth."They need us."
He tilted his head, giving you that steady, knowing look of his. "And I need you to take care of yourself, Peach. You're no good to anyone if you run yourself into the ground."
Powder stirred, her small hand reaching out to grab yours. "Don't go," she mumbled, her voice weak.
You smoothed her hair back, glancing at Vander. "See? They need me."
Vander sighed, his lips twitching into a faint smile despite himself. "Stubborn as ever," he muttered. "Alright, Peach. We'll do this together, then."
Silco
Nicknames for you: Darling, Precious, lovely, Pet, Beloved.
After Jinxâs fiasco over at Topside it was obvious Silco was more than simply stressed.
In fact tension in the room was palpable, suffocating as it weighed down on your chest. Silco's piercing gaze bore into you, his lips pressed into a thin line. You'd overstepped-at least, in his mind-and now his sharp tongue was letting you know it.
"Stay out of matters you don't understand, pet," he snapped, the word cutting and cold as it left his mouth.
You flinched, the sting of his words settling deep. Your jaw clenched, and you refused to meet his gaze, instead focusing on the cracked edge of the table.
âI wasâI was only thinking about Jinx.â You gulped down the bile that burned in your throat. âTemporary keeping her from missions is keeping her safe.â You spoke finally looking up at him with your wet pathetic eyes.
The silence that followed was deafening. Silco's breath hitched as he realized what he'd said, the regret settling in almost immediately. His tone had been cruel, and the look on your face drove a pang of guilt through his chest.
âI apologizeâŚâ he said softly, his voice no longer harsh. "That was... uncalled for." He spoke as he stood up, fixing his cuffs as he walks over towards you.
Silco stepped closer until he was within arm's reach. "I shouldn't have said that. You didn't deserve it," he murmured, his voice low and steady. âYou mean too much to me for me to speak to you that way."
When you still didn't respond, he hesitated for a moment before tilting your chin up with his gloved fingers, forcing your eyes to meet his mismatched ones.
"Forgive me," he whispered, his tone sincere. "You are not my pet. You are my beloved. The only one who stands beside me, who understands me."
Caitlyn
Nicknames for you: Petal, Cheeky one, Muffin, Trouble, Dearest.
Flour completely dusted the countertop and your face as you tried to knead the dough. Caitlyn stood across from you, her sleeves rolled up, an amused smile playing on her lips.
"Petal," she said, tilting her head, "you're supposed to knead it, not wrestle it."
You huffed, brushing flour from your cheek. âIt's sticking to my hands! Iâm not sure how else Iâm supposed to tackle this.â
Caitlyn chuckled and walked over, gently taking your hands in hers. "Here, let me show you." She guided your movements, her hands warm and steady.
When the dough finally started to cooperate, you couldn't resist smearing a bit of flour on her cheek. She froze, then slowly raised an eyebrow. âTrouble," she murmured, her voice teasing.
You grinned, backing away. "You love it."
Her soft laugh filled the kitchen as she grabbed a handful of flour. "Oh, I do. But you're not getting away with that."
Ekko
Nicknames for you: Firefly, Sugar, babe, baby, Cutie
You sat on a spinning chair in ekkoâs workshop mindlessly spinning while watching him work. He was trying to fix a circuit board, but his focus seemed to drift in your direction. You caught him glancing at you a few times, his brow furrowed as though he was thinking of something important.
After a moment of silence, Ekko cleared his throat, his usual confidence wavering slightly. He set down his tools and looked at you with a small smile, hands shoved into his pockets. "Hey, uh... can I tell you something?" he asked, voice a little too casual.
You raised an eyebrow at his sudden and strange behavior. "Sure. What's up?"
He scratched the back of his neck, avoiding your gaze. "Well, I've been meaning to call you something... I dunno, it's just, uh, you're always so sweet, you know?" He glanced up at you briefly, cheeks turning faintly pink. âSo, I was thinking... Sugar?"
There was a long, awkward pause. You blinked, processing the nickname, unsure how to respond. "Sugar?" you repeated, a small smile tugging at the corners of your lips. "Really?"
Ekko's face reddened even more. "Yeah, I mean-because, uh, you're sweet... like sugar? You know?" He shrugged, clearly flustered now. "It's not like, weird, right?"
You couldn't help it you laughed, the sound light and teasing, but not unkind. "I don't know, Ekko. It's a bit... unexpected," you said, still grinning.
His gaze shifted, suddenly looking embarrassed. "Okay, okay, I get it. That was dumb, huh? Just trying to be smooth, but I guess it's not my thing." He shifted uncomfortably.
against his arm, your smile softening. "It's cute," you said, voice warm. "But I think you can do better."
He met your eyes, a sheepish grin finally breaking through his awkwardness. "Yeah? You think so?âŚWell, I'll keep working on it then."
Viktor
Nicknames for you: Beautiful, Trinket, Dearest, Cheeky, Airhead, Sweetling.
You were fiddling with a complicated piece of tech, the gears and wires all tangled in a way that made your focus drift. Viktor stood beside you, watching with a raised eyebrow as you muttered to yourself.
"Careful, darling," he teased with a sly smile, his voice smooth and mature. "An airhead might break something important."
You shot him a playful glare, a little flustered. âI'm not an airhead! BesidesâŚI'm working on it!" you said, trying to hide the embarrassment in your voice.
Viktor chuckled, reaching over and gently fixing the wires with practiced hands. His tone softened as he met your gaze. "I didn't mean it, Sweetling. You're far from an airhead. You just... get a little lost in your thoughts sometimes." He smiled warmly. âAnd I think it's kind of endearing."
You felt your heart warm at his change in tone, the teasing replaced by something far more tender. "Geez thanks, Viktor." You pouted and sighed out quietly.
He smiled and chuckled softly, his hand now brushing against yours. "Anything for you, Sweetling."
HOPE YOU GUYS LIKED IT<3 thanks so much for all the support on my last post :>
FEEL FREE TO LEAVE A REQUEST AND COMMENT IF YOU ENJOYED IT! (I love reading comments and any feedback!)
#arcane imagines#viktor arcane#viktor x reader#arcane x you#arcane fic#ekko x reader#arcane x reader#caitlyn kiramman#caitlyn arcane#arcane fanfic#caitlyn x reader#league of legends caitlyn#league of legends x reader#arcane silco#silco#silco x reader#silco fanfic#silco x you#sevika#sevika x reader#sevika x you#sevika x y/n#sevika arcane#vander#vander arcane#vander x reader#vander x you#vander x y/n#arcane imagine#arcane fluff
952 notes
¡
View notes
Text
THAT D!CK IS A 10/10! â JJK MEN
SYNOPSIS...an analysis on the jjk menâs dicks just because hehe :)
INFO...jjk men x gn!reader, weâre talking about cock and balls a lot (no seriously), cum analysis, where they like to cum, heavy detail (be warned), im trying to make this a little realistic so no, gojo will not have a 12 inch dick (sorry not sorry), not proofread
OTHER...likes and reblogs are appreciated
hereâs a little something while Iâm being a busy bee and dealing with life (help me)
GOJO
to start off, gojo isnât too big or isnât small either, if anything heâs just perfect (cause he is perfect duh). Heâs around 3 inches soft and 6.6 inches hard. Listen, as much as I want to make this man have the hugest dick ever, he does not and itâd cause an extreme amount of pain every time he is pounding you. Heâs not too girthy either, just the average 4.3. His also slightly curves upward which is perfect for hitting your sweet spot. But heâs super sensitive on the tip! So if you tease him too much there he might just cum prematurely. His balls are definitely a decent size too, they may be on the bigger side a little but he loves to have his balls played with so have fun! When gojo cums, he cums a lot! It literally will go all over the place if he canât control it correctly. Itâs spurts out in waves and it sometimes itâs like torture cause it makes his orgasms last longer but god does it feel so good. His cum is sort of thin and runny instead of thick and goopy with a slight salty taste.
NANAMI
i personally feel like nanami is fucking packing girth wise! He is slightly smaller than gojo around like 5.75-6 inches but he is fucking girthy! Itâs like a damn weapon and itâs heavy (Iâll help you carry it around nanami, donât you worry). His girth is around 5.5-6 inches and itâs veiny! Lord help us all because he knows how to use that thing, hitting all the right angles. From being so girthy his cock slightly hangsâŚSo what comes with a fat cock? Big breeder balls! Duh! His balls are so fat and big itâs like an instinct to suck and lick on them. He leaks a lot of precum when heâs hard so it just drips from his cock until he cums so hard. Speaking of cum, unlike gojo he has more of a thicker consistency, and instead of spurting out all over, it just flows from his cock and itâs looks so pretty like a fountain. It drips all down his cock and balls and onto his hand if heâs jerking himself off. When heâs fucking you, he definitely cums inside and just fucks his cum into you over and over until he makes a big mess.
TOJI
my man, my man, my man! Toji is definitely bigger than nanami and gojo but only by like 1-2 inches. So heâs around 7 inches which is still scary bc why are just walking around with that? Heâs definitely girthy too but not like nanami, heâs more girthy around the tip of his cock and it gets slightly smaller towards the base but itâs not a huge difference. Heâs tip gets really pink and red when heâs hard that it almost looks painful (donât worry baby Iâm on my way to help) but I promise heâs fine. Dare I say that doesnât trim that often???? I feel like he has a slightly bush, nothing too crazy but itâs kind of grown out. He doesnât care (me neither) as long as he gets laid heâs fine. His balls are mix of nanami and gojos but they hang! So when heâs fucking you they definitely slap against your skin. When toji cums itâs pretty normal, itâs sometimes shoots out a little bit and then slows down after, but itâs definitely a good amount of cum that does come out quickly. He loves to see your face or your chest covered in it because heâs a pervy little bastard for sure.
GETO
pretty boy geto heheâŚletâs just say that thing curves to the left okay? Heâs around 6.5-7 inches and girthy so letâs pray for everyoneâs holes cause I donât think we are making it out alive. Heâs somewhere between nanamiâs and Tojiâs girth soâŚdo what you will with that info. His dick is so pretty though, a pretty dick for a pretty face, the curtains match the drapes yk? He has two prominent veins that run on the underside of his dick where heâs really sensitive. If you look closely youâll see them pulsing when heâs hard. His tip is also a very pretty pink color while his shaft and base are slightly darker than his skin tone. His balls arenât too big either so itâs definitely more about his dick. He doesnât cum a lot either surprisingly, heâs never been the cum everywhere and get super messy type of person but if hasnt had sex or jerked off itâll be more than usual.
CHOSO
choso is closer to nanamis size, maybe a little smaller but not a huge difference. His is pretty average but there is nothing wrong with that (can I get free ride???). Just like geto he also has a very pink tip and his shaft is the same color as his skin. His girth is around Gojoâs but he has some big balls that are just asking to licked and sucked fr. Baby boy gets so whiny when heâs hard and leaking that heâs almost embarrassed by it, he tries to control it but he literally canât stop getting so hard to point it drives him insane. His cum is stringy and thick, like the perfect consistency for cumming on your face, chest, ass, literally anywhere. He cums a normal amount, usually spurts out super quickly and then slows down towards the end of his orgasm.
SUKUNA
where do I even begin??? Clearly, this mf is the biggest out of all of them. Heâs scary asf because he has two, yes, two dicks that are practically identical. 8-9 inches long, 4.7 girth. End my life. THIS MF GOT 4 LEGS. Itâs actually cruel. Theyâre thicker towards the base and gradually get narrow towards the tip. So at first, the stretch doesnât seem that bad until you realize you got about 7 inches more to goâŚyeah. His cocks are darker than the rest of his body and his tips are sort of like a light pink/tan color. The only difference between his cocks is that one is super veiny and the other quite literally has like 3 veins. Fat breeder balls that hang, swing, touch the floor (Iâm jk) but literally the mix of toji and nanamis balls. They hold so much cum, he can literally go round for round back to back and fill up every hole of yours without taking a break. And he cums so much that itâs actually concerning. Like nanami, its overflows maybe once in a while it will shoot out.
HIGURUMA
believe it or not I think this man is packing at least 7-8 inches. It may not look like it but I think he does! He never brags about it either so itâs really hard to guess. When heâs hard his dick touches his belly buttonâŚand his balls are somewhere between Getoâs and Gojoâs size so theyâre kinda average. The color is slightly tan maybe like one shade darker and he has a pale pink tip. Did I mention he has a fat tip?? It seems like it gets even bigger when heâs hard, all swollen and everything. His girth is pretty average too like Gojoâs maybe slightly bigger like 4.5 but thatâs it. Higuruma doesnât cum that much it like toji where itâs a pretty normal amount. His cum isnât super white either, itâs kind of on the clear side and super stringy which is perfect for cumming on your tongue imo
#ââclassyrbf#jjk#jjk x reader#jujustu kaisen#jjk smut#toji x reader#gojo x reader#nanami x reader#geto x reader#sukuna x reader#choso x reader#higuruma x reader#jjk men x reader#toji smut#gojo smut#nanami smut#geto smut#sukuna smut#choso smut#higuruma smut#jjk headcanons#jjk smut headcanons
735 notes
¡
View notes
Text
that's so true, lando norris
summary : y/n y/ln and lando norris, their relationship as seen on the internet. faceclaim : olivia o' neill warnings : language, suggestive content. a/n : since you all love my lando fics sm here's another one <3 sry it's short btw.
y/nusername summer 2024 đ
liked by lilymunihe, landonorris, charlesleclerc and 2,922,013 others.
user72 ugh to be her
lilymunihe oml girl this looks stunning i'm so jealous (also where did you get that bangle im obsessed)
username71 i love how she always tries to sneak lando into a post
f1fan tell lando we miss him !
user44 fr frr i am so ready for this summer break to be over i acc can't anymore
user90 girl u are so gorge oml
landonorris âď¸
liked by y/nusername, oscarpiastri, maxverstappen and 920,416 others.
y/nusername noooo not that pic i told u not to post that one
landonorris but u look so cute đ
f1fan y/n is so cutesy
username8 lando we need a post on the photography acc pls !!
f1lover oscar liked, just landoscar crumbs
user12 whyyy is there sm likes like what do y'all know about y/n and lando?!?
username45 we need y/n to come to the paddock i just know that her fits would eat so bad
f1girl omggg yesss
ŕźËâđ・âđŚš.â§Ë
landonorrisupdates y/n y/ln spotted out partying in ibiza with lando last night !! (looks like lila moss was with the pair also)
liked by f1fan, oscarpiastri, sainzupdates and 342,901 others.
user12 RED RED ALERT DJ LANDO IS BACK
f1fan im screamingggg username62 oh we wonnnn f1lover i know this was y/n's doing
oscarpiastri and here i am doing sim đ
user32 oscarr what are u doing here user12 oscar is so jelly sgdjeie f1girl plsss oscar nobody is forcing u đđ
user13 WHY IS NO ONE TALKING ABOUT LILA AND Y/N
ln4girl omll lando looks so fucking good
y/nusername my sweet boy
ă his smile omll im melting
ă girl u won
ă i envy u sm
ă why are you guys actually the cutest
ă i love them smmm aaaa
ŕźËâđ・âđŚš.â§Ë
y/nusername im back babyyy đŽđŞ
liked by landonorris, alexandrasaintmleux, lilymunihe and 427,192 others.
user72 our irish queen we love youuuu
username omg y/n looks so happy to be home
alexandrasaintmleux so so gorge
username62 fit is so cute aagh i love
landonorris pls tell me you got a pint of guiness
y/nusername ofccc đ
user12 omggg wait i saw her on grafton street today vlogging (she's just that girl)
username11 i just know that y/n is a matcha girl
ŕźËâđ・âđŚš.â§Ë
messages between y/n and lando
i miss you sm lando
i can't sleep without you lando
rn i'm literally lying on our bed with one of your hoodies lando
stoppp baby i miss u sm too y/n
but just think i'll see you in like 2 days y/n
but that's so longggg lando
ik ik but i promise that i will do anything for you the minute that i get back y/n
anything đ lando
ughhh you are such a perv y/n
ŕźËâđ・âđŚš.â§Ë
landonorris i love u my sweet girl
ă y/n is glowing
ă cutest couple i can't
ă LANDO ASK Y/N WHERE THE SET IS FROM PLS
ă omg boy is so in love
ă adorbs
ŕźËâđ・âđŚš.â§Ë
ŕźËâđ・âđŚš.â§Ë
y/nusername never liked golf that much but....
liked by maxfewtrell, landonorris, riabish and 328,410 others.
user72 the caption i'm screamingggg
landonorris oh so that's why you were checking me out the whole time
y/nusername was not ! maxfewtrell was too (sry y/n)
username12 finally someone who hates golf just like me
user78 y/n feddddd us with lando content
f1lover can we pls talk about how gorgena y/n looks like okay girl i see u
username24 i was on the stream âď¸
f1girl omggg me too
f1 and next up silverstone !
ă OH I'M SO READY
ă hoping for a lewis win
ă i've been waiting for this all year
ă best race track on the calendar imo
ă if only i had tickets đ
ŕźËâđ・âđŚš.â§Ë
y/nusername guess where i'm going hehe
liked by landonorris, lilymunihe, lewishamilton and 529,629 others.
user62 plsss tell me it's silverstone
username12 omggg is y/n finally going to a gp
f1fan i'll die acc
lilymunihe can't wait to see u girl đ
username78 if it's not to the gp trust i will be pissed
f1lover omggg girl yessss
user00 sir lewis hamilton in the likes omggg our girl is coming to silverstone
f1girl i hope that y/n never gets any hate she deserves the world <33
ŕźËâđ・âđŚš.â§Ë
y/nusername i will always support you đŤś
liked by landonorris, georgerussell, kikagomes and 725,292 others.
landonorris i love you so much â¤ď¸
y/nusername i love you more
username13 obssesed with them
user13 y/n is so supportive
user72 omgg i'm so happy that y/n saw lando on the podium
f1fan yesss it actually made my day username12 no but my heart actually clenched when y/n started crying f1lover and then lando winked at herrr ughhh i'm so jelly
georgerussell ugh u both make me sick
landonorris love ya mate
taglist â.á
@lottalove4evelyn
@sweetestgirlintown111
@mxryxmfooty
@hadidsworld
@llando4norris
@depressedriches
@heavy-vettel
@nichmeddar
@janeh22
@love2readd
@seonghwaexile
#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 fanfiction#f1 fic#f1 fluff#masterlist#f1 2024#fic rec#formula 1#f1 blurb#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#lando x reader#lando norris#landoscar#lando imagine#lando norris fluff#lando norris x you#lando norris social media au#lando norris fic#lando x you#lando norizz#f1 gifs#f1 instagram au#f1 grid x reader#f1 memes#f1 scenario#f1 smau#f1 social media au
944 notes
¡
View notes
Text
mature
pairing: jungkook x reader
wordcount: 8k
glimpse: the good thing about professing your feelings to jungkook is that it'd be over with, whether or not he likes you back â the bad thing is that he rejects you, even if you haven't confessed.
alternatively, crushing on jungkook who's in your friend group is, has, and will never be a good idea.
[ push n pull fic YIPPPEEEEE, fluff, angst, So Much Yearning, friends to lovers trope, jealousy, dunking on a stewpid jk (as one does), arguments that kinda hit home, redemption!! ]
notes: WE R SO BACK!!!! thank u for waiting đŤđ¤
as always, lmk what you think <3 send in feedback n love to my askbox anytime!!
You will never tell Jungkook how desperately you want to be loved.
In your defense (much to Jungkookâs offence), you want to be loved as desperately as he acts on an everyday basis. Heâs not pathetic in the sense that heâs hopeless, but rather pathetic in the light that you want the entirety of him (stubbornness and occasional dimness included) to rub off on you.
You want to be loved pathetically in the same way that Jungkook never computes his expenses when it comes to self-indulgence yet always calculates when it comes to actual requirements. You want to be loved as wholly by the guy who can get by one DIY dorm dinner at a time by asking for scraps from the whole floor with a grin and his hands cupped in begging.
Jungkookâs one of your friends, if not the best youâve ever had, and itâs a miracle that you havenât jumped at each and every available chance to confess your growing feelings for him.
You bit your tongue that one time he bought you "one of those silly blind boxes you like" on a whim from a bookstore he only went inside to in the first place because he was dying outside in the heat, only to open it for you with your eyes closed and earn you an extra rare figure.
You had to physically restrain yourself (read: clasp your hands together in front of you) when Jungkook made you swap your counterfeit, barely-holding-on kitten heels for his trustworthy slides on the way home because your research presentation prior had you pacing nervously.
Every time that he gives you your tax of whatever he ordered (which always ends up being the best variant that your friend group could possibly order for a meal or a sweet treat), you have to etch into your head clearly, with ballpoint pen, that you will never tell Jungkook how desperately you want him to love you.
Every time that he gives you a one-on-one friend outing, just as he does with everyone else from your circle of ten people and counting (you lost count because you figure that all of you are about to outgrow the long table in the library that nobody else could fill), you convince yourself to never tell him how much you want it to be just you.
You figure that youâll tell Jungkook that you do hold a candle for him, despite not detailing the extent, in this lifetimeâ maybe even the next time you get a moment alone with him, but you figure you wonât do it now; now, when heâs berating you for just a tiny sacrifice you made thatâs minuscule for everything he does for you and everyone else.
âYouâre impossible!â he huffs, his annoyance for you being loud enough to stop his faux display of studying and gather attention from everyone else in the library who actually is. Jungkook holds up his phone for you to read, brows scrunched at your look of amusement. âJimin told me you were lactose intolerant!â
You canât figure how and why Jungkook and Jiminâs conversation even flitted towards you when you recall clearly that the lactose-filled meal in question was from two weeks ago. You donât question it because you already know that even giving it a second thought would already be too pompous of you, and you donât question either why Jungkook looks too devastated at the realization.
âI just tolerated it,�� you snort, burying your nose back into your notes, missing the flash of regret in Jungkookâs features.
He doesnât know whether heâd feel more sorry over the fact that he didnât know you were lactose intolerant, or that you didnât speak up at all to preserve his excitement over eating at the restaurant he wanted to try out.
âBut why would you?â he sulks, completely foregoing the textbook he has opened on the same page for the last hour.
You know exactly why you did, but youâd rather not tell Jungkook now.Â
Youâll tell him some other time, that much youâre sure of, but not now â not now when heâs too devastated over your tummy issues, and not now when heâs just one revelation away from chewing you out over something he has to learn from someone else.
âYour broke ass bought it so I had to,â you murmur, rolling your eyes as you rest your chin on the palm of your hand.
âFoul,â Jungkook immediately chuckles, shaking his head at your retort even if he knows youâre just kidding around (he knows you wonât hurt him like that that), finally opening his laptop.
Jungkook, your friend, finally types on his laptop, yet itâs not for the contribution that he badly needs to put in for a group project.
Instead, he opens up the Google Doc and writes in a bullet point underneath your name, the words do not give cheese acquainted with three exclamation points â along with your name, is the names of your mutual friends and Jungkookâs observations that would come in handy for an outing, a gift, or both.
Jungkookâs that good of a friend, and thatâs why youâll never tell him how desperately you want to be loved by him.
( ⥠)Â
Getting gifts for someone who has a credit card and has no inhibitions when it comes to buying whatever they want is a difficult task.
Getting Jungkook for Secret Santa this year is even harder than the last, and that was when Jin snuck five strips of his name and left more than five of you (you donât even know how that happened) without gifts, all while he was laughing to himself after he successfully gaslit everyone into thinking that they were all drunk and made the mistake themselves.
You donât know what to give Jungkook that he doesnât already have. He doesnât have a girlfriend the last time you checked and while you canât exactly wrap yourself in ugly, recycled kraft paper (as opposed to Jiminâs dumb, all-knowing-about-your-hidden-feelings suggestion), youâd rather not drive Jungkook away, even if you donât know either how to drive him in.
You donât have the slightest clue to what his âsurprise me ;)â scribble underneath his name means and it makes you feel guilty, far more than he ever could have after Jiminâs revelation of your dietary restrictions.Â
Itâs not the dilemma of who would sit next to who in the large albeit crowded dining table in the cabin that you rented out, nor is it the cooking and wrapping duties that each of you are tasked with that stresses you out this holiday season.
You wish so badly that the largest champagne problem you have at the moment was wondering if your Christmas gift for your nitpicky mom and nonchalant dad back at home arrived in time. You pray that your biggest hurdle is either convincing Namjoon that his room is just cold and not haunted, or breaking off a fight between Eunwoo and Soomin because they keep fighting over whose overpriced film camera will be used for the picture by the tree, or even talking Mingyu down from smacking Jin in his sleep.
The largest champagne problem that you have, even if itâs actually between life and living said life in peace without minding your inevitable heartbreak, is worrying about Jungkookâs gift.
You hold your breath as soon as Hoseok gathers everyone into the living room, your nerves probably getting the best of you because you hear Jungkook hollering to whoeverâs closest to the thermostat to adjust it because your teeth kept chattering.
You have nothing to be nervous about, you convince yourself as Jungkook steps up into the middle and awaits with wide arms, your best friend being another victim of assuming that the comically large wrapped present is his (itâs not).
Jungkook doesnât have any expectations for you to meet, you convince yourself as he becomes even more hyper when he learns that itâs you, so much so that he takes a lap around the backyard with his hands clapping furiously.
You canât love Jungkook any more than you do now, you realize as you see Jungkook throw his head back in glee when he opens up your gift.
Itâs only a Himalayan salt lamp. Itâs only a lamp that you didnât buy for so much. Itâs only a thing that Jungkook said to you in passing one time, yet heâs beyond grateful â enough for him to carry you in his arms and take another lap around the backyard.
âGod, you love me soooo bad,â he lulls, teasing you mercilessly as he unceremoniously drops you so he could adore the lamp up close. âI always wanted to lick one!â
âYouâre so stupid,â you mutter, rolling your eyes at his excitement over something so simple; something so insignificant in the world of thoughtful, expensive gifts.
You affectionately think that Jungkookâs stupid, yet you canât tear your eyes away from him.
âI didnât hear a no,â Jungkook hums with his tongue out, eyes wide and flickering between you and the lamp. âShould I do it? Should I? Iâm doing-âŚ!â
You put a spoonful of cake into his mouth instead, the whine that escapes his throat still sounding like gratefulness to your ears.
Tonightâs not the night wherein you tell Jungkook how badly you want to be loved by him â not when heâs so preoccupied with his new salt lamp that he keeps daring people to take a lick of, not when heâs the one whoâs being convinced that thereâs a ghost in Namjoon's room and being bullied into sleeping in.
Not when Jungkookâs being the perfect, lovable friend that he is during the holidays and every other day.
( ⥠)Â
Youâre well-aware that Jungkookâs a catch.
You know that heâs a catch and heâll never live it down, and neither can you.
Youâre very painfully aware that Jungkookâs a catch because youâre reminded of it every single day whenever youâre with your friends. You know that atleast two of them were integrated into the group in the first place because they liked Jungkook, and that doesnât really bother you (more than it should, atleast) anymore.Â
Soraâs crush formed out of boredom on Jungkook disappeared as soon as she got a boyfriend, but you understand why her gaze lingered on him in the first place.
Eunjiâs crush on Jungkook already dissipated the moment she learned about his GPA, but you get why she had been attracted to his charm anyway.
You know that heâs a catch and that heâs not solely yours either, and the latter makes you humble.
âThereâs flowers on your desk again,â you point out, the arrangement irking you for more reasons than one. âWhy do you have to be so popular and handsome.. and lovable,â you mumble, the tail end of your mini rant barely being heard by Jungkook because he's too busy admiring his gift.
âWhatâs that now?â Jin piped up, eyebrows furrowed upon picking up your angry muttering. He's beyond confused, maybe just as much as you are, when you just snarl at him for his unintentional use of supersonic hearing.
âAnd why do I have to sit next to you even if I have allergies,â you redirect your attention to Jungkook who has to sweep the flowers to a beaten-up paper bag for safekeeping, the item in his backpack being the most used object for all of the admiration towards him.
âBecause youâre the best-est friend ever,â he rolls his eyes, the faux pout on his lips surprisingly softening you instead of the opposite. âAnd maybe Iâm the worst-est one to keep putting you through this.â
âYou sound so stupid,â you reply automatically, crossing your arms and keeping them there. âBut youâre right,â you exhale through your nose, conceding your defeat over willingly letting him put you through this, carrying the blame by yourself.
Jungkook doesnât only act like this with you anyway. Thereâs no special treatment, thereâs no false hopes being promised â itâs just you genuinely happening to fall for him.
âCome on, just tolerate it! Pinch your nose or something!â
âWhy should I? Find another seatmate,â you sulk, making a point to angle your back away from him and towards Jin whoâs at your right, doing his best at holding in a laugh over how ridiculous the both of you look.
âObviously youâre the one with the latest phone so you have to take pictures of me with the flowers!â Jungkook whines, punctuating his sentence with a hand on his hip. Heâs sulking because youâre sulking, and youâve never hated him more at the moment. âWhy else would I force you to sit with me?â
Jungkookâs stupid, and so are you, so youâd rather not tell him how desperately you want to be loved by him today.
( ⥠)Â
In all fairness, you thought you would lose nothing.
You thought you would lose nothing because in the first place, you barely expected anything out of Jungkook. Liking him didnât mean that you were indebted to him, and liking you back isnât something that he owed to you either.
You werenât expecting Jungkook to fall on his knees and say something stupid to hint at his mutual love for you (although you did think about it a couple of times), but you atleast expected a little bit of respect from him to try and see the strength it took you to even confess.
You planned it perfectly, even taking a page off his book and making a whole word document for it wherein you spent days typing whatever crossed your mind throughout the day and erasing what seemed the most impossible throughout the night.Â
In your word document, you and Jungkook would be out in the snow, skating in an outdoor rink even if neither of you know how to. You figure that you wonât attempt to drag (read: hobble with) him to the middle of the ice because in case he doesnât like you back, the waddle back to the exit wouldnât be as awkward; if Jungkook does like you back, youâll still be hobbling to the exit, albeit happily.
In your word document, thereâs a spine of a script that you would say when the day comes. Youâll skim along the lines of how youâve never been so enamored with someone in your entire life (with the internal note that youâll dial it back a bit if his expression turns sour), of how bright he makes your days for you, and how he doesnât have to be obligated to like you back.
In your word document, youâre set. Youâve planned a foolproof blueprint of what would turn out, whether or not Jungkook is set on loving you the way you desperately want to be â
Except now, Jungkook completely undoes everything youâve ever worked for.
Now, he looks at you with a glint in his eye that looks more apologetic than it is endearing. You donât even know what led to your heartbreak exactly because one minute, you were just studying, and by the next, Jungkookâs already letting you down even if you hadnât had the chance to rise.
You swear on your life that you werenât giving any signals at all that you were actually about to confess. You were only silent, refusing to talk to him because you were too stressed over your task and that you were scared you would burst into tears if you tried mouthing the formula out loud, yet Jungkook mistakes it for your love.
Whatever you do on a daily basis, whatever you do based on your nature, Jungkook mistakes it for a confession that he wasnât even supposed to hear until the end of the week.
He wasnât wrong about the fact that you love him â what heâs wrong about is his assumption that your silence around him when itâs just the two of you, right now while you lose your mind over an assignment as youâre dressed in last weekâs sweater and last semesterâs horror, is your confession.
âIâm sorry, Y/N,â Jungkook winces, gently patting you on the shoulder as youâre yet to digest his rejection. âBut I just donât think weâll work out.â
( ⥠)Â
You theorized that getting over Jungkook would be fairly easy on the chance that he rejects you after your confession.
You figure that Jungkook himself as a concept would be drastically difficult to move on from because he was just so lovable. He doesnât know how to read a room and itâs one of his better quirks when youâre worrying over nothing. He doesnât know much about knowing when to let up, and it comes in clutch when heâs pushing you to wholeheartedly do an assignment even if youâre already burnt out from crying.
Jungkook, as a concept, is indestructible. Heâs the everyday variant of the goodness that some frat guys possess occasionally. Heâs the realistic, attainable version of a main lead in a manhwa thatâs only perfect 1/4 into the plot.Â
Heâs the manifestation of every good deed a stranger has done for you, except heâs someone you know with your heart and not just someone you could sketch from memory.Â
With that, you also figured that moving on from Jungkook canât be that hard because he was too out of reach despite being in the same friend group as you. Surely, it wouldnât be so catastrophically hard to move on from a guy who just gasps for air every five minutes when heâs in charge of cooking in the BBQ hangout (instead of using the exhaust like a normal person), or from a guy who thinks citing references for a paper is only a suggestion.
The funny thing about it all is that you never actually confessed to Jungkook.
Actually (and contrary to the assumptions of the other friends you have from your circle), youâve never said it to his face that you do have a crush on him. Youâre ultimately known to be the friendliest person to ever walk the campus, and while not the most confrontational, they atleast expected for you to confess to Jungkook in your own way.
What actually happened was that Jungkook read through you â he does happen to be right about your feelings for him! Heâs the second friendliest person right beneath you, and so the way he rejected you should never sting this much.
Jungkook thought it out meticulously. He read into the way you spent extra attention listening to him with your eyes practically gleaming. He read into the way youâd lag back behind him and hold him by his wrist whenever you were all crossing the street. Hell, he even read into the way you would take a shot at opening the extremely tight water bottle from the vending machine before everyone else.
The funny, tragic thing about it is that whilst Jungkook wasnât wrong about pinpointing your feelings for him â you never confessed.
Jeon Jungkook, the second, ultimate friendliest man that your university has ever known, rejected you without even hearing the actual words from you.
Heâs turned his back on you even before you could reach him, and the realization sinks in you unsettlingly. You never expected for him to like you back because it would be unfair of you, and you knew that; what just happened to hurt you most was that Jungkook didnât even think twice.
He hadnât given you the chance to pour your heart out at the very least.
He hadnât even given you the space to breathe right after the rejection, because he skips and puts a smile on before winking, telling you that heâll never speak of it again because you must probably be embarrassed.
The funniest thing about it all is that you arenât embarrassed â youâre actually devastated about it.
Itâs an odd event for Jungkook to feel lonely because with such a big friend group, he never thought heâd feel a little empty despite literally rubbing elbows in a circular table. He never thought heâd come to be a little annoyed at Jimin and his routine, playful, borderline offensive banter heâd always have with you at the top of the morning, and he never thought heâd even be more annoyed over the absence of it.
Thereâs one less laugh in the circle. One less bag strewn underneath the table, one less coffee order written on the notes app, and one less person to look for when hanging out.
Youâre missing from the friend group, and oddly enough, Jungkook seems to be the most devastated about it.
âWhy is Y/N not here?â he asks in the middle of Jin retelling his drunken fishing story, grabbing the attention of everyone in the table and maybe just about everyone elseâs in the common area with the way his voice is frantic. âAnd why is she there with the new kid instead?â
Everyone flits through separate conversations after Jungkookâs interruption, some even wincing to themselves because although they know about your admiration for the guy and not your confession-that-wasnât-one, they figure that nothing good could come out of Jungkook sucker-punching the new kid in his head.
âI donât know, man. Buddy system, maybe?â Jin shrugs, stealing his food because it was obvious that Jungkookâs attention is everywhere but himself and the table.
Jungkook snorts, crossing his arms tightly to the point that even he feels a little suffocated. His entire face is crumpled with hurt, eyebrows furrowed out of frustration when you still arenât looking at him; when youâre still not looking at him with confusion in your eyes, silently telling him off for glaring.
âBuddy system? Weâre in uni. Who the fuck would bully that guy?â
âBy the looks of it, probably you.â
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â he huffs, refusing to unclench his fists on his thighs.
âWell, whatâs it to you that Y/Nâs hanging out with someone new? What are you so heated for?â Jin elaborates, eyes flitting to you again.
Jungkook could only glare at you.
âWhat are you so nosy for?â he asks defensively, leaning back on his chair in a faux display of relaxation when all he wants to do is to remove the stupid smile on the guyâs face as he watches you talk.
Unlike Jungkook, Yoongiâs not stupid at all â in fact, heâs been vigilantly aware of Jungkookâs glare on the side of his face ever since you sat in front of him.
Yoongiâs not stupid, so he angles himself in a way that Jungkook gets to see him more. He doesnât know the guy personally, but he does know of him and his âcharmâ that seems to make everyone go nuts for him.Â
If looks could kill, then Yoongi wouldâve already had mourners at his feet, but if provocation could posion, then Jungkook would already be frothing at the mouth.
The thing is, Yoongi doesnât even know about your admiration nor your foiled confession to Jungkook. The latter hasnât even done anything personally to him.Â
All he knows is that youâre in a big friend group and that you chose to sit with him, your friend whom you share a couple of advanced classes with but not a friend-friend like Jungkook is, and that youâre very easy on the eyes and admirable yourself if he thinks about it (he doesnât need much time to ponder over it) â and, that he doesnât really like being glared at.
âNo really, I insist!â he laughs, pulling out his handwritten reviewer from a backpack with a grin. âI donât know anybody else who likes making reviewers anymore by hand, so really, youâre just perfect to get them.â
âBut you worked so hard on them,â you gasp, eyes already widening in both surprise and awe at the thick stack of papers in front of you. Yoongiâs handwriting and formatting are perfect; thereâs no unnecessary calligraphy, the vividness of the highlighter is just right, and thereâs even sticky notes at the bottom for additional details and references you could cross-check. âI.. I donât want you to feel that Iâm taking advantage-âŚâ
âBut I offered! You didnât ask for reviewers from me shamelessly like every other opportunist does,â Yoongi laughs, throwing his head back as he slides the papers closer to you. âIâd be a really shitty senior not to give you any help. If anything, I think you deserve even better than-âŚâ
Jungkook canât resist.
Jungkook canât take any more of watching you and Yoongi push and pull over whatever topic he canât hear nor force Jin to eavesdrop on. He canât take another second of seeing you be so happy talking to a guy that he doesnât know, so much so that he comes up to you without a second thought.
âHey,â he greets, his body only turned to you, completely ignoring Yoongi and blocking him off from your sight. âYou didnât order any coffee.â
You angle your body slightly to excuse yourself, except Jungkook conveniently happens to mirror your every move, confusing you even more. âOh, I wasnât feeling like it,â you trail, looking up at him in confusion while Yoongi could see right through him.
âReally?â Jungkook replies, the smile on his face being far from amused, eyes narrowed as he tries to catch up with the own annoyance that he harbors. âBecause Iâm seeing two coffees right now, and oneâs in front of you, soâŚâ he trails, shrugging his shoulders exaggeratedly.
Jungkookâs jaw is still clenched, along with his fists by his sides. Heâs standing tall between you and Yoongi with his shoulders squared and his face steeled, the immovable forces that are him and the unnamed pit in his stomach starting to garner attention.
Namjoon has his phone out.Â
Hoseok only has one cheek remaining on the seat because heâs ready to stand up and collect bets.Â
Youâre still sitting, mostly confused, when you realize the attention thatâs starting to build towards the three of you.
âYes, Jungkook. Great observation,â you snicker, the discreet roll of your eyes making him take offense.
âOh okay, I see. So you were lying by saying that you werenât feeling it, and I donât get the hold-up of you-âŚâ
âWhat did you come here for now, Jungkook?â you angrily whisper, keeping your head down as you retain your gaze on him and lightly tap at the table to indicate to Yoongi for the both of you to move. âItâs a little far-fetched for you to come all over here to pick a fight about coffee.â
Jungkook huffs, turning his head back to Yoongi behind him because he most definitely saw your signal. The lazy, amused gaze of Yoongi is what sets him off even further, the anger in his eyes unmistakable, except you recognize it for only what it is and not jealousy, because Jungkook doesnât see you like that.
Or atleast thatâs what the both of you assume.
Jungkook, your best friend, scoffs loudly.
âYou sound so defensive right now.â
( ⥠)Â
You donât respond much to Jungkookâs calls.Â
As a matter of fact, you donât respond much to Jungkook at all.
You donât show up whenever heâs present, meaning that youâre only magically available whenever thereâs half of your friend group at the most because if thereâs more, then the search for the missing members would ensue, then youâd end up squished in a long table next to Jungkook again.
Itâs very much like him to form grudges, yet he canât even tell if heâs capable of having one towards you. Jungkook, with all his chest and afflictions, wants so badly to hate you because youâve been blowing him off ever since he literally and physically came between you and Yoongi.
He apologized to you for that (and not to Yoongi because he didnât really matter to him at all), and he doesnât know the answer for it yet because his messages still remain unread. Heâs enlisted the help of your mutual friends on various occasions by trying to get them to give all his little treats for you, yet you refuse them as soon as you catch wind that itâs from Jungkook.
He even tried studying for real in the library in hopes that reverse psychology (he thinks thatâs what itâs called) would work and that thinking he doesnât want you to come would make you do the opposite, yet it still doesnât work. Jungkookâs already mad that he studied for nothing (heâs more interested in getting you to notice him than to actually learn), but he becomes even more heated to realize that your anger for him is just directed at him alone.
You still talk to your best friends, with the exception of him, and Jungkook has never been more envious of people who are apparently of the same status as him.
Jungkook wants you to drag him like you drag Sora to the nail salon and have you whisper at his ear to tell the nail tech not to cut your cuticles because youâve been afraid of getting them done since that 1/34th part of a medical drama episode you watched on your phone.
Jungkook wants you to complain to him like you complain to Namjoon when youâre frustrated with a professor whom youâre convinced is only critical to you and no one else, later making him promise not to tell anyone else from your friend group because they like said professor.
Jungkook wants you to run to him as you always did, just because you feel like it. He wants to sit in silence with you again and put his hand on your knee when youâre in the verge of tears just looking at your schedule for the week.
He wants to stand guard again outside the bathroom door of the expensive coffee shop because itâs either the lock is broken or because Namjoon's managed to instill in you the existence of ghosts in cold spots.
He wants to be the Jungkook like youâve always known, again, because it seems like youâve forgotten him completely. You have the Yoongi now, it seems like â the smarter, more composed, and more charismatic variant of him that he wants to get rid of because Jungkook never predicted the existence of him.
Even more, Jungkook didnât even entertain the concept of him being replaced because it was always the two of you together, even in a sea of friends.Â
Heâs your best friend, your confidant even, but nothing more â all Jungkook feels is that heâs even less than the status the both of you are assigned to be.Â
Heâs angry and sad and disappointed all at the same time because he thought he had almost lost you since he rejected your confession. You were fine; you were as fine as you could be for someone rejected when it comes to yearning to be his, and yet the moment you let Yoongi in, Jungkook feels as if you threw everything the both of you had just for him.
âJust so you know, student-teacher relationships are illegal,â he corners you one morning in your dorm, two godforsaken weeks after chasing you around the campus yet turning up empty.
âWhat the fuck are you on about?â you immediately scrunch your nose at him, the accusation he throws at you being too farfetched to the point that you donât even think of shutting the door at him, ignoring Eunjiâs betrayal for you by pretending to come over.
âWhat am I on about?â Jungkook exasperates, the scoff that leaves him making you feel small in front of him. âYouâre literally the one whoâs getting chummy with fucking Yoongi of all people!"
"Yoongi's a teaching assistant! He's our senior! Do you not know that?"
"Do I look like I'm interested in any other people outside of our circle?" he retorts, lips turned up in a snarl. Jungkook provokes you with a sarcastic glare, the look on his face enough to make you throw your head back in irritation.
"Come on, even Jin and Jimin are friends with Yoongi and-..."
"This is not about them!"Â
"But you just-..." you stop as soon Jungkook interrupts you, losing your gaze on him for a single second to close your door and when you look back, you find that heâs already comfortable being vindictive on your bed, his arms crossed and his back straight.
"Also, teacher and teaching assistant both have the word teach so it's literally still illegal," he narrows his eyes sarcastically, the tone to his voice unclear despite his words suggesting otherwise. "You look so stupid right now."
"Jungkook can you stop?!" you burst, your temples stinging at the back and forth that Jungkookâs thrown the both of you in. âWhat the hell is going on with you?"
Jungkook had sworn to himself up and down that he has so much stuff to pick with you. He knows he has so much baggage to unpack and how much shit he has to bring up, even if itâs only been two weeks with you. Heâs partly relieved that youâre in front of him and you still havenât fled, yet a large part of him is beyond frustrated with you because you donât even look like as if your time apart has taken a toll on you.
Between the two of you, itâs only Jungkook who looks like his distraught has manned him completely beyond surrender. Even coming to see you by hatching a plan with a hesitant friend is something he considers an act beyond surrender â whatever the space is between surrender and demand is where Jungkook lies with you.
"No, what's going on with you!â he argues, standing to his feet to come face-to-face with you. âYou can't just spin this around when I've done nothing but be a good friend to you!"
"You think I'm not being a good friend to you just because I don't spend every single minute attached to you? I can still hang out outside of our friend group without being-..."
"This is not about our friend group!" Jungkook emphasizes once again, the tell-tale sting of tears behind his eyes coming up because he feels as if you canât hear him no matter how much he repeats himself. âThis is about us and how you abandoned me ever since I rejected you!"
"I didn't abandon you, Jungkook!" you spit, pushing at his chest lightly with your finger to get him to back up from your face yet he refuses to. Heâs still insistent at staring you down with his jaw clenched, eyes wide and unblinking because he knows that if he moves even just a millimeter askew, heâd cry. âYou didn't even give me the chance to confess to you! You rejected me without even hearing me out. Do you think I would still be able to talk to you, face to face like how you want so badly, as if nothing happened?"
"The answer would've been the same even if you confessed,â he grits with his chest heavy, not at the way he keeps holding his breath in order not to break down in front of you, but because you look at him with so much disdain that it makes him want to puke.
"Do you not think I know that?" you laugh humorlessly, gnawing on your bottom lip as you donât drop his gaze. âDo you think I didn't prepare for that possibility? I knew what could've happened if I confessed and I'd still be okay with it, Jungkook!" you raise your voice, throat already giving out at the slightest pressure because you know you lost the fight ever since you let him in. âWhat I'm not okay with is that you didn't even give me the chance.â
Itâs evil, really, with the way no amount of self-pity could ever pull you from the grave youâve dug up. You went for Jungkook, carrying all grief you knew you were bound to feel, and yet you still feel unprepared. You still feel unworthy even moping for someone like Jungkook because not even his rejection, nor anyone elseâs acceptance of your admiration by some sort of miracle, is enough to make you feel like youâd be missed.
Your two weeks without Jungkook is your rehearsal for the two months, then two years, then two forevers eventually without him by your side. You had still been able to live by yourself and with your friends, excluding him, and you thought you were fine because it feels as if nothing had changed.
You thought you were fine until Jungkook gets in your face to tell you that itâs not, and all over again, youâre reminded of how desperately you want to be loved by him to the point that youâd rather drown in your own pity to try and preserve whateverâs left of you.
"I told you the answer would-..."
"Shut up!" you cry, steeling your nerves when you realize that Jungkookâs angrily crying in front of you, wiping at his eyes hastily. âFor the love of god, shut up!"
Jungkook stays quiet, not because you told him to, but because nothing good comes to mind when he realizes that youâre crying because of him.
"See? You don't even get where I'm coming from because you're not even giving me the chance to explain myself without making it all about you,â you sob, finally pushing him away, to which he lets you. "That's the problem with you, Jungkook. You're too self-involved."
"Not true," Jungkook whispers, shaking his head earnestly even if he feels the stupidest he has ever did in his life in front of you.
He follows your steps out of routine even if his brain had convinced his system that he hates you just seconds ago, arms instinctively trying to crowd you when you almost trip on the flooring on your way to the coat rack.
"Since you keep insisting that I abandoned you," you chuckle dryly before grabbing your jacket, turning your back on Jungkook and on your own space, which had just been the default hangout place of the both of you for the longest time, in pursuit of your own quiet without him. "Let me follow through."
Jungkook doesnât want to tell you how desperately he wants you to want him again, to love him as you already did, and neither do you.
( ⥠)Â
The perks of having a big friend group of that the absence of several members wouldnât make that much of a difference when it comes to hanging out. It would still sustain itself without a few extra voices joining in on the chatter watching movies and the bullying when it comes to a forgotten birthday greeting here and there.
The downside of being in one, is that said big friend group doesnât matter at all to Jungkook when youâre not in it.
The lengths that your friend (read: a word that Jungkookâs come to abhor) has went through since your fight at your dorm are basically incomprehensible because heâs fully involved himself.
Heâs pining after you pathetically, just like how you had always dreamed of, yet seeing him take turn after turn just trying to gain your forgiveness for something youâve always pitied yourself for makes you feel guilty.
In Jungkookâs defense, he wants to be forgiven and loved (again) as desperately as he acts on an everyday basis. Not only is e pathetic in the sense that heâs hopeless, but also pathetic in the light that he wants the entirety of you (stubbornness and occasional sharpness included) to rub off on him.
âI know Iâm stupid. I-I.. I know that I was unfair for not even letting you confess your feelings because I felt like dying when you started to ignore me,â he mumbles to your bedsheets, his legs crossed on the ground and his head muffled by the fabric because he doesnât even want to sit next to you in fear of you revoking his chance to apologize in person, again, as if thatâs not what he had been doing the past weeks. âY/N, you donât deserve someone as stupid as me and I hate it so, so bad.â
The sound of Jungkook apologizing to you has already been repeated enough to the point youâve learned when to tune him out, but with the way his heart precedes his tone this time, you stop folding your clothes in favor of Jungkook whoâs just two seconds away from passing out on your bed by fabric conditioner-bathed quilt-induced suffocation, to which he couldnât pass up on because it was your scent and he missed hugging you.
âI canât catch up with you on anything that youâre talking about with Yoongi. The only times I open a book are when I want to look at you but I donât want you to see me. I canâtâ I can barely even talk to you without feeling like Iâm beneath you,â he admits lowly, the truth of his rejection finally springing up a little too much, and almost a little too late. âI thought, stupidly, that we wouldnât work because you deserve someone better.â
âI donât need you to catch up with me, Jungkook,â you murmur, lightly slapping his cheeks because he looks sleepy from all the sniffing heâs done on your quilt, but really, his eyes are only narrowed into slits because he feels like heâs about to cry. Again.
âBut I need to, b-because when we run out of things to talk about that youâre willingly to dumb down to my level, what else could we catch up on?âÂ
âYouâre not stupid. I just say-âŚâ
âNo. Donât make excuses for me,â he laughs lightly, still sat on your carpet obediently like a dog because he doesnât want to push your boundaries. âIâm beneath you and I didnât want to drag you down with me because I.. I didnât feel that you deserve me,â he confesses. âBut I want you so badly, Y/N. You have no idea.â
Jungkook wants you so badly, that in your insistence of self-pity, it was his self-preservation that led him to cry by himself when you finally left the library after not-confessing to him.
He wants you so badly, that in his fit of self-preservation disguised into stubbornness, he had tamped down his desperation for you.
âI want to catch up with you, not you to slow down for me,â Jungkook rests his chin on your thigh, his wide, pleading eyes looking up at you. âIâm so sorry, my baby. Iâm so, so, so sorry for being stupid enough to let you go the first time,â he tilts his head, resting his cheek on your awaiting hand. âPlease. Iâm just begging you to slow down for me this one time,â Jungkook swallows the lump in his throat, nudging your hand gently with his cheek. âPlease let me look stupid trying to earn you.â
Jungkook, without fail, tells you how desperately he wants to be loved by you.
#heh :D HAPPY HOLIDAYS!!!!#jungkook imagine#jungkook oneshot#jungkook oneshots#jungkook angst#jungkook angst iamgine#jungkook fluff#jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#jungkook au#jungkook scenario#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x you#bts jungkook imagine#jungkook scenarios#jeon jungkook x reader#jeongguk imagine#jeongguk oneshot
650 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Crossing the Line
Summary: Y/N never expected to fall for her roommate, Spencer, but when she becomes unexpectedly jealous of a girl flirting with him, she realizes she's in love with him. The problem is... how does she tell him that without ruining everything?
CONTENT WARNINGS: 18+ MDNI!! This fic is intended for adult audiences. Roommates/friends to lovers/two idiots in love trope. Jealous reader. Heavy making out. Dry humping (huge supporter of this I say bring it back!!). A small teensy bit of angst as reader struggles to accept her feelings. Insecure Spencer (sweet angel boy).
Pairing: Spencer Reid x fem!reader/afab!reader
Requested fic!! đĽł: I absolutely loved the fic you just wrote about Spencer and reader friends to lovers (and omg you write smut so well đ) and I was wondering if you could write another one but maybe theyâre roommates or something?
A/N: College!Spencer AU ahh!! Thank you so very much to the anon that requested this :â) <3 I hope you guys enjoy this as much as I enjoyed writing it. I know this isn't my usual, all-out smut buttt there will be a part two for these two, so stay tuned. :') As always, please tell me what you think! If you enjoy it, please like, reblog, and share it with your friends. <3 Thank you and I love you all!! :)
Y/N never imagined she'd be rooming with a man, let alone one as⌠peculiar as Spencer Reid. Not in a bad way, of courseâjust, well, peculiar. Spencer was the last person Y/N expected to respond to her ad for a roommate, but she was glad he did.
At barely twenty-one, he already had two bachelorâs degrees and was deep into his third PhD. Heâd graduated high school at twelve (an IQ of 187 had a way of doing that, she supposed), skipping the years most kids spent developing their social skills. As a result, he was incredibly awkward and nerdy, but Y/N found this more endearing than off-putting.
As a roommate, he was exceptional: he kept things tidy, wasnât obnoxiously loud (even with their paper-thin walls), never had people over (which meant Y/N spent more time with him, as she didnât have guests either), and even helped her study, despite her insistence she could handle it on her own (they both knew better). As a friend, he was even betterâalways listening to her ramble about anything and everything, joining her for their now-regular movie nights, and offering a shoulder to cry on when needed (and she was always there for him in return).
In the six months they'd lived together, they'd grown incredibly close. Y/N was even smugly certain that they had avoided the classic 'falling for your roommate' scenarioâuntil Spencer came home ranting about a girl in his class.
âI mean, seriously! How hard is it to grab a paper without touching someone?â Spencer huffed, plopping down onto the couch next to her and reaching for the popcorn bowl that sat securely in her lap.
It took about three months of living together before Spencer felt comfortable enough to do things like share snacks during their movie nights or indulge in the occasional moment of physical affection.
Y/N never took it personally, understanding his aversion to germs (one of the first things heâd said when they met was that kissing was safer than shaking hands, and sheâd almost jokingly taken him up on it). Every time Spencer felt comfortable enough to share food with her (like he was doing now) or lean into her on the heavier days, letting her hold him until the world felt a little lighter, her chest swelled with pride. It made her happy to know he trusted her enough to let his guard down like that.
Y/N raised an eyebrow as she listened to his rant. Apparently, a girl in the class he TA'd for had been getting on his nerves for weeks, but this was the first sheâd heard about it. It didnât surprise herâSpencer tended to bottle things up until they reached a breaking point, and then he'd unload it all at once, just like he was doing now.
"Sheâs always staring at me, too. Every time I glance up, there she isâstaring and chewing on the end of her pen. It gives me the creeps," Spencer grumbled, a shiver running down his spine as he recalled it.
"Wait wait wait," Y/N stopped his rant with furrowed brows. "What did you say this girl's name was?"
"Her nameâs Wren Davidson. You might know herâor at least know of her. I'm pretty sure she's in a few of the same classes as you," Spencer said, pausing to snack on some popcorn, though by now, their movie was all but forgotten as the starting menu looped on the screen. "Sheâs about 5'6", has dark brown hair with some highlights, and green eyes."
Y/N pressed her tongue to her cheek, thinking for a moment. The name sounded strangely familiarâŚ
"Oh! I know who you meanâshe's in my 8:00 AM lecture with Professor James on Tuesdays and Thursdays," Y/N said, snapping her fingers as she remembered. She popped a piece of popcorn into her mouth, then tilted her head. "So, just to recapâshe's asking you questions instead of the professor, touching you whenever you hand out papers, staring at you⌠and what else?"
Spencer adjusted his glasses and leaned forward, clearly frustrated.
"Sheâs been bringing me coffee lately, even though Iâve told her a million times I donât want it because you always make it just the way I like before I leave and I don't need more. And when she doesnât bring coffee, itâs some kind of baked good. I donât get it! If sheâs looking for favoritism, why not try to suck up to the professor? Iâm just the TA."
A sudden tightness gripped Y/Nâs chest as she processed his words. It was clear nowâWren was flirting with him. But why did that thought send an unexpected wave of discomfort through her? Jealousy, maybe? No, that didnât make sense... Why would she be jealous?
âSheâs not looking for favoritism, Spence. Sheâs looking for a way to get into your pants,â Y/N snickered, ignoring yet another wave of unease that crashed into her at the mental image of Spencer actually having sex with Wren. Anyone would be uncomfortable thinking about their roommate having sex⌠right? That was a perfectly normal reaction.
Spencer suddenly choked on the popcorn heâd just popped into his mouth, coughing violently and startling Y/N. Without thinking, she leaned over, gently patting his back as concern flooded her expression. When the coughing finally subsided into a weak wheeze, she reached for his glass of water on the coffee table and handed it to him with a worried glance.
"Jesus, Spencer! Are you okay?"
"Why would you say that?"
Spencer's voice was unnervingly high, his face flushed from both the coughing fit and his growing embarrassment. He took a slow sip of water, trying to steady his racing heart. Setting the glass down with trembling hands, he adjusted his crooked glasses, his gaze avoiding hers. "For the record," he muttered, his voice tinged with insecurity, "I highly doubt sheâs trying to⌠get in my pants."
Y/N's expression softened from concern to sympathy as her hand moved to rub his knee in comfort.
She remembered the first (and only) time sheâd gotten Spencer to drink with her, how, in his tipsy state, heâd opened up about his painful past. In a rare moment of vulnerability, heâd shared how brutally heâd been bullied as a child prodigy, and how those experiences had led him to avoid romantic relationships for fear of humiliation and rejection. That night marked the turning point in their relationship, transforming them from roommates who got along to actual friendsâa change she would forever be grateful for.
"Youâre too hard on yourself," Y/N said gently. "Trust me on this one. As a woman, I can tell you with absolute certaintyâshe's flirting with you." She added, her tone matter-of-fact.
Spencer gave her a doubtful look, but after a moment, his shoulders slumped in reluctant acceptance as he began to entertain the possibility. "Weâll see," he muttered, grabbing the remote and finally starting their movie night.
It turned out Y/N had been right.
Three weeks had passed without a word from Spencer about it, and Y/N figured Wren had gotten the message and moved on. But then she began to notice Wren walking into class with a little extra bounce in her step, a shy, almost giddy smile lighting up her face as she sat down. Y/N shrugged it off⌠until she noticed Spencer doing the exact same thing.
Spencer began coming home later and later after class, a goofy grin on his face as he wandered through the apartment or headed to his room. Y/N didnât ask any questions, knowing heâd share whatever was making him so happy when he was readyâthough she had a pretty strong hunch about who it was. By the fourth week, he finally felt comfortable enough to confide in her.
"You wonât believe this, but I finally just asked Wren straight up if she was flirting with me⌠and she said yes!" Spencer said, his excitement clear as he leaned against the kitchen counter, watching Y/N cook. "Weâve been spending time together after class, and, uh⌠I asked her out on a date for this Friday!"
Y/N froze mid-stir, caught off guard by the sudden pang of sadness that hit her. Why did she feel this way? She should be happy for himâhe was her closest friend, after all. She cleared her throat, forcing herself to keep stirring as she pushed the unsettling thoughts aside for the moment.
"Thatâs great, Spence!" Y/N said, though her voice came out a bit tighter than usual. "So⌠what do you have planned for your date?"
Spencer began to ramble excitedly about what he had planned for Friday, his hands moving animatedly as he spoke. All it did was seem to make the feeling of dread and hurt creeping up on her worse, though she couldn't for the life of her understand why Spencer talking about his date had her so bothered. Maybe it was because she hadn't been on a date in over a year, having avoided the dating scene after her last breakup. That had to be it.
Y/N nodded absentmindedly, her mind fixated on the uneasy feeling growing inside her rather than his words. It had been so long since sheâd felt anything like this, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't make sense of why it was happening.
She wasnât blind. She knew Spencer was ridiculously attractive (even if his wardrobe seemed to be straight out of an elderly manâs fashion catalog). And he was kind, thoughtful, and attentiveâanyone would be lucky to date him. Yet, despite all that, sheâd always seen him as nothing more than a friend. Or at least, thatâs what she kept telling herself.
Fortunately, the timer went off, cutting Spencer off mid-sentence. He quickly shifted gears, helping her dish out their food. They moved to the living room, ready to enjoy their meal and unwind with TV, as they always did.
Spencer couldnât help but notice that Y/N was quieter than usual. She didnât join in with her usual banter during the show, instead taking absent-minded bites, taking bites between distant, unfocused stares at the screen. His brow furrowed as he put his fork down, observing her slowly push her food around without really eating.
"Y/N⌠are you alright?" Spencer asked, lowering the volume on the TV. "Youâve barely touched your food."
"Hm?" Y/N looked up, offering a faint smile as she shrugged. "Yeah⌠Iâm fine, Spence. Just a little tired, I guess."
He didnât fully buy it, but he decided not to push further. "How about a nap in my lap while I grade papers, then? After dinner, of course. I donât want your head in my food," Spencer joked, pleased with himself. His lame humor had her rolling her eyes and grinning, stifling a laugh.
That had become normal for them: napping or cuddling, quick pecks on the cheek or top of the head when one of them left, cooking and eating together⌠the list went on. But the more Y/N thought about it, the more she realized it didnât exactly align with typical roommate behavior. Or maybe it did, and she was just overanalyzing, letting the strange feeling she couldnât shake make her paranoid.
"That sounds perfect," Y/N agreed, silently hoping the nap would help clear her mind.
They finished dinner, chatting between bites about their day. Spencer, ever the gentleman, told her to stay on the couch while he cleared their plates and rinsed them. After grabbing the stack of papers he needed to grade for Professor Hartman from his room, he returned, settling back onto the couch with a grin as he patted his lap.
Y/N eased into his lap, stretching her legs out across the couch as she nestled her head into the crook of his neck with a contented sigh. Spencer ran a hand down her back as she settled in, giving her hip a gentle pat before picking up the first paper to grade.
It didn't take long for Y/N to drift off in his arms, her breath warm against his skin as he graded papers. The room was quiet except for the soft rhythm of her breathing, the rustling of the papers as he flipped through them, and the occasional hum of a car passing outside. Spencer paused his grading, his gaze drifting down to Y/N as she slept peacefully in his arms. A fond expression softened his features as he watched her, her calmness soothing him. Slowly, he reached up and caressed her cheek with his knuckles, then resumed his work, his gaze lingering for just a moment longer.
Spencerâs eyelids drooped as he made his way through the last few papers, small yawns escaping him between each one. When he finished, he quietly set the stack on the coffee table, taking care not to disturb Y/N. With a gentle shift, he settled back into the cushions, bringing one hand to cradle her head as he adjusted their position on the couch. He carefully maneuvered so he could stretch out before pulling her closer, tucking her into his side.
It was late enough that Spencer didnât see the need to wake her; he knew if he did, sheâd be up for hours. Reaching behind him, he turned off the lamp, letting the room fall into darkness. The soft rhythm of her breathing eased him, and soon, he drifted off, her warmth grounding him. In minutes, they were both asleep, entwined in the quiet comfort of each otherâs arms.
As the week passed, Y/N found it increasingly difficult to cope with the thought of Spencer going on his date with Wren. Every time he brought it up, she quickly steered the conversation elsewhere or found an excuse to slip away, guilt gnawing at her with every evasive move. She hated herself for itâhe was genuinely excited, and she didnât want to ruin that. But every mention of the date made her stomach twist, and she couldnât bring herself to face it without feeling like she was being torn apart.
Y/N finally understood why the idea of him going on a date was so devastating to her nervous system.
Late Tuesday night, as Y/N lay awake in bed, a sudden, jarring realization hit her: she had fallen in love with Spencer. Somewhere over the past seven months, amid shared laughs, quiet moments, and unexpected tenderness, she had fallen hopelessly for the brilliant, quirky man she had sworn she'd never fall for.
And now, because she was a spineless coward who was too afraid to risk their friendship by speaking up, she found herself helping Spencer get ready for his date.
"Spencer, seriouslyâhold still! I'm almost done," Y/N grumbled, her tongue poking from the corner of her mouth as she fixed his hair.
Spencer let out an exasperated sigh but stopped shifting, almost going cross-eyed as he tried to focus on her. She was so close now that he could almost taste the minty freshness of her gum, her breath brushing his face making him more flustered than he expected. He nervously twiddled his fingers in his lap, his curiosity piqued as he waited to see how she had tamed his unruly strands.
"There you go. What do you think?" Y/N grinned proudly, stepping back to give him space as he stood from where he was sitting on the toilet lid, turning to face the bathroom mirror.
Spencer turned his head from side to side, eyes lingering on his reflection. A faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he examined himself. For the first time, he felt itâhe felt good. Like he could finally see what Y/N saw when she insisted he was handsome. Instead of his typical gelled, slicked-down look, she'd arranged his hair to accentuate his face, giving his features a more defined, natural appeal.
"I... Y/N, I love it. Thank you," Spencer breathed earnestly, turning to pull her into a warm hug.
Y/N smiled gently, wrapping her arms around him. The newfound confidence in his eyes was enough to ease the ache in her chest about his date. At least, she thought, he was finally seeing himself the way she always hadâworthy and deserving of feeling this good.
âOf course, Spence. Anything for you,â she murmured, the words feeling heavier than she intended. She meant it, though. She would do anything for himâeven if it meant shattering her own heart along the way.
As soon as the door clicked shut behind him, Y/N released a long, shaky breath, pressing her forehead against the cool wood for a moment before slowly making her way to Spencer's room. He had told her not to wait up, mentioning he planned on going to Wrenâs afterward. So, she curled up in his blanket, clutching his pillow to her chest, trying to let the comfort of his familiar scent quiet her restless mind.
Less than five minutes passed before the tears began to fall, each one soaking into the fabric of his pillow as a sob broke free from her chest. She felt pathetic. There she was, crumpled in his bed while he was out on a date, all because she couldnât find the courage to tell him how she feltâtoo afraid to admit the truth, convinced that he could never feel the same way about her.
The hours slipped by in a blur, her tears long gone as exhaustion weighed heavily on her. Too weary to move to her own bed, she simply tossed her pants to his floor, closed her eyes, and let sleep take over in the comfort of his sheets. She'd remake his bed in the morning before he got home, hoping he'd never know about the quiet, tearful night she'd spent there.
Spencer ran a hand through his hair, his fingers grazing his scalp as he quietly unlocked the door and stepped into the dark apartment. The date had gone fine, nothing awful⌠but there was a difference between nice and right. Wren was nice, but she wasnât the one his heart had been quietly waiting for. That person was the other half of this apartment, likely fast asleep in her room, just as heâd told her to beâand he couldnât shake the feeling she shouldâve been the one heâd been out with tonight.
Spencer hung his jacket on the coat rack and slipped off his shoes, setting them neatly by the door. He headed toward his room, eager to leave the awkwardness of the evening behind and looking forward to starting the next day with the one person who truly made his world feel right. Though Y/N wasnât his, there was a quiet comfort in knowing she was always the first face heâd see each morning. Maybe one day, he'd find the courage to tell her how he felt. But for now, he was content cherishing their friendship.
He couldn't shake the slight guilt he felt for Wren, a cringe running through him as he replayed the moment she'd tried to kiss him when he dropped her off. When she leaned in, he'd jerked back instinctively, his eyes wide in shock, leaving her face flushed with embarrassment. Heâd apologized immediately, of course, and sheâd been kind enough to accept it before hurriedly retreating into her house. Still, he couldn't help but feel the discomfort linger, knowing their interactions in class would be uncomfortable from here on out.
Spencer pushed open his door, too exhausted to bother with the light as he shrugged off his clothes, blindly stumbling toward the bed. He let out a sigh of relief as he collapsed onto the mattressâonly to freeze when something beneath him let out a loud, panicked yelp. He scrambled back in shock, crashing to the floor in a clumsy heap, cursing loudly.
"What the fuck?" Spencer gasped, reaching for his lamp from the ground as he quickly sat up.
Y/N blinked at him in startled surprise, her brow furrowed and mouth slightly agape as she took in the sight of him sprawled on the floor. Spencer felt a wave of relief wash over him, his body sagging as he realized she wasnât some weird, perverted burglar waiting for him. Still, as the shock wore off, confusion crept in. Why was she in his bed?
âAre you alright?â Y/N squeaked, instinctively reaching down to help Spencer back onto the bed. Her mind was still foggy with sleep, and her heart was racing from the jarring wake-up call.
Spencer quickly slid under the covers, suddenly self-conscious of his state of undress, his face flushing as he glanced at her. He cleared his throat and gave a small nod. "I'm good, just⌠uh, why are you in my bed?"
Y/N hesitated, her teeth gently catching her lower lip as she searched for an excuse that wouldn't sound ridiculous. But nothing came to mind. With a deep breath, she finally decided to just tell him the truth.
"I⌠I wasn't handling your date with Wren very well," Y/N confessed, her voice low. "I came in here hoping to get some peace because being near you usually makes me feel better. But instead, I just ended up crying myself to sleep in your bed. I'm really sorry," she added, her brows knitting together as she looked at him. "Waitâwhy are you here? I thought you were going to stay at Wren's."
Spencerâs expression softened as he took in her words. âI chose to come home,â he said quietly. âWrenâs nice, but tonight made me realize thereâs really only one person I want across from me, or kissing me, or⌠anything else.â He paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. âBut what do you mean you werenât handling my date well? Why did you cry yourself to sleep, sweetheart?â
Y/Nâs heart clenched at his words, a wave of worry washing over her as her fatigue made it harder to hold back what she was feeling. Who could he possibly be talking about? She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself before she finally spoke.
âIâve been trying to figure this out for a while,â she began, her voice soft but steady. âAnd, Spence⌠I think Iâm in love with you. Iâve probably been in love with you for a long time, but I was too afraid to admit it to myself. Every time I thought about you with her, I felt so⌠sick. So jealous. Because I wanted to be the one you were with. I wanted to be the one you fell in love with.â
The words hung in the air between them, raw and unguarded. It was out in the open now. There was nothing left to hide.
To her surprise, Spencer let out a soft chuckle. Before she had a chance to take offense, he reached for her hands, holding them gently as he spoke.
"Y/N⌠you're already the one I've fallen in love with," Spencer confessed, his voice steady as his eyes held hers. "You're the reason I came back. As I sat across from her, it hit meâthereâs no one else in this world that Iâd rather be with than you."
Y/N blinked hard, ensuring that she wasnât asleep and that this wasnât a dream. It wasnât. He was still there when she opened her eyes, sitting cross legged and vulnerable (and enticingly bare under the covers) before her as he waited for her to respond. He tilted his head at that, laughing softly as his face scrunched in confusion.
âWhat are you doing, silly girl? I confess my love to you and your response is to blink at me like an owl?â Spencer teased, his nose twitching as he grinned.
Y/N huffed out a laugh of her own, gently squeezing his hands as she shook her head. âIâm sorry! I justâ I wanted to make sure this was real,â she murmured, her eyes falling to their hands in her lap.
âWould⌠would a kiss help to solidify that itâs real?â Spencer offered, a shy smile on his face.
Y/Nâs eyes widened at that, baffled but pleased with his newfound confidence. Maybe she should do his hair more often. Without a word, she nodded eagerly, leaning forward to gently capture his lips with her own.
The press of his lips against hers sent her spinning, as though reality itself was slipping away and all that remained was the grounding warmth of his hands cradling her face. Spencerâs kiss was all-encompassingâlike she was the very breath he needed to live. She craved more, desperate to fan the flames between them until the heat ignited, consuming them both from within.
Spencerâs lips never left hers as he gently tilted his head, deepening the kiss with a slow, deliberate movement. He carefully lowered her to the bed, his hands supporting her as he pulled back just enough to rest his forehead against hers. "Feel real enough for you, yet?" he whispered, his breath warm against her skin, the faintest brush of his lips lingering as if he couldnât bear to pull away for even a second.
Y/N rolled her eyes at his teasing, lacing her fingers into his hair to tug gently in retaliation. The whine he let out sent a sharp pang of desire up her spine, and she tugged harder just to hear it again.
âMm, not yet. I think youâll have to do it again to really convince me.â
The words barely filled the space between them before his lips were back on hers. She let out a soft exhale as his hips settled against hers, unable to help the giggles that slipped free when she felt his hard cock pressing against her through his boxers. She wasnât laughing at him, not at all. She was just lost in pure, blissful joy, reveling in the realization that he was finally hers.
âStop giggling and kiss me back,â Spencer muttered, his voice laced with playful frustration, but her laughter was contagious, and soon he was laughing too. Their lips remained pressed together, but it was more of a chaotic, shared moment than an actual kiss. As they pulled away, both of them breathless, the last of his nerves melted away, and they simply stared at each other, the connection now clearer than ever.
Spencer had imagined plenty of times what it would look like to have her splayed underneath him in his bed (thoughts that were shamefully fueled by her soft sounds of pleasure through their shared wall whenever she thought he was asleep). Nothing his imagination had dreamed up could ever compare to the sight before him. She looked utterly captivating, her cheeks flushed, lips slightly swollen from their kisses, eyes looking up at him with that familiar warmth. He always thought she was beautiful, without a doubt. But in this moment? She was a living, breathing work of art. A stunning, half-dressed masterpiece who was wrapping her legs around his waist with a shit-eating grin andâ
âOhâ!â
Spencer squeaked as Y/N arched her hips into his again, grinding against him in a way that provided delicious friction against his aching cock. Spencer had never been more turned on than he was in this moment, the need thrumming through his veins driving him to rock gently against her in return.
Y/Nâs grin faltered as her breath hitched, her brows pinching together as he began to thrust shakily against her through their underwear. Her mouth dropped open into a silent gasp as the head of his arousal brushed against her clit through the thin fabric, a helpless whine leaving her lips shortly after as he repeated the movement.
They were both too tired and too in love to rush their first time together (and Spencerâs first time in general), so they settled for this: the steady push and pull of their hips grinding together as their lips began to devour each otherâs once more. The room quickly filled with their muffled noises of pleasure; soft moans and whimpers between passionate kisses and the rustling of his covers as they moved against each other creating an explicit symphony.
Spencerâs movements became more fervent as Y/N licked into his mouth, her nails dragging across his shoulder blades encouraging him to keep going. His body trembled as he felt her arousal dampening the front of his boxers, a guttural moan wrenching its way from his throat. She was soaked. All because of him.
Y/Nâs head tipped back against his pillows, her eyes squeezed shut as she felt the pleasure coiling tightly in her lower stomach. His lips immediately moved to the crook of her neck, nipping and sucking gently at the skin there between whimpers of her name. It felt erotic, the both of them so turned on despite their exhaustion that they couldnât help their movements, desperate to experience the other falling apart.
Sheâd make it up to him later, when she could actually take her time with him and make his first time something special, something memorable. But for now, she was perfectly content with this.
âSpence Iâmââ Y/N gasped, tangling her fingers into his hair as she began to writhe underneath him. âIâm about toââ
Her orgasm washed over her like a cold bucket of water, yanking the air from her lungs and making her body tense up as she cried out his name and clung to him. Spencer groaned alongside her, pulling his head from the crook of her neck so that he could watch her in awe. The sight alone almost had him cumming, his movements growing frantic as he chased his pleasure.
Her soft whines urged him closer and closer to the finish line as he rutted against her, and all he could manage was a soft shout of her name before his climax took hold of him, his cock throbbing against her as he spilled into his boxers. He collapsed against her, thrusting weakly with small whimpers to ride out both of their highs before his hips finally stilled.
Their chests heaved as they laid together, catching their breath. Y/Nâs hands raked through Spencerâs hair, fighting to stay awake long enough so that they could clean up. When Spencer could finally move, he lifted up onto his forearms, pressing small, gentle kisses to her lips with murmured thank youâs before he climbed out of his bed to grab a towel from the bathroom. Once they were cleaned and stripped out of their cum-soaked clothes (to which Y/N and Spencer both giggled excessively about as they wriggled out of them), Spencer reached over to turn off his lamp.
Drained but happy, they collapsed into each otherâs embrace, winding together in Spencerâs bed and surrendering to the pull of sleep. Just before sleep claimed him, Spencer pressed a gentle, lingering kiss to Y/Nâs forehead, whispering, "I love you, my sweet girl."
A soft smile tugged at his lips when he heard her whisper back, "I love you too, my sweet boy."
REMINDER: I do NOT give permission for my work to be re-uploaded to any other platforms (c.ai, Tiktok, ao3, etc.) under any circumstances. If you'd like to translate my work, then please ask me before doing so. I know it sounds whiny, but I (as well as many other fanfic writers) spend so much time on these and it's genuinely not okay to take credit for work that isn't yours. It's insulting and completely unnecessary. If I do see my work uploaded anywhere without explicit permission, I WILL say something.
#Spencer Reid smut#Spencer Reid fanfic#Spencer Reid fanfiction#criminal minds smut#Spencer Reid x you#Spencer Reid x reader#Spencer Reid x fem!reader#Spencer Reid x y/n#two idiots in love#roommates to lovers#Spencer Reid x self insert
410 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hey! I've recently joined tumblr and I'm obsessed with your poly!MaraudersĂfem!reader fics. They're so so sweet and it just heals something in me. I'm not entirely sure if you're taking any requests at the moment so if you aren't, please feel free to ignore this completely.
Um, i was wondering if you could write about the reader being pregnant and having a scare in the middle of her pregnancy that has them all worried about her and the baby(s? As you wish again) so they rush her to the hospital and their anxiety and relief and how they handle the situation would be sweet to see i feel.
I love me some angst before a happy ending, so feel free to make this as angsty as you wish, I would be more than happy to just have the opportunity to read your work on my prompt.
Thanks for reading, again no pressure to write this if you're uncomfy.
<3
so glad you've enjoyed my works! thanks for your request <3
poly!marauders x afab!reader who has a scare during her pregnancy [2k words]
CW: fem!reader, pregnancy fic, I'm not a doctor nor have I ever been pregnant myself so this is likely not entirely realistic - my apologies for any inaccuracies, reader notices bleeding about halfway through her pregnancy, first pregnancy so they're all very nervous and tense, hurt/comfort, everyone's fine
Your silence was perhaps the most concerning part in Siriusâ mind.Â
You were slightly hysterical when you first called to the boys from the bathroom; your voice a few octaves higher and breathing somewhat erratically as you explained that you were spotting.Â
Remus, ever the fixer, immediately went into diagnostic mode. Sirius wondered if that hadnât ultimately contributed to some of your anxiety. How much blood? From where? Was it in your urine or external? Could he see?Â
You seemed torn between being mortified that he wanted to see your pink tinged urine and horrified that youâd flushed before he had a chance to inspect it for you.
âThatâs alright; hey, itâs okay dove. You didnât do anything wrong.â He had assured you. You didnât seem convinced.Â
James insisted he carry you to the bedroom, and it was a testament to how freaked out you were that you actually let him, even though the edge of your shared bed was a mere 15 steps from the bathroom.Â
James had you tucked into his side as he rubbed soothing stripes up and down your arms, a concerned divot making itself home between his brows as he volleyed questions back and forth with Remus who was quickly making some quick searches on his phone and you stared unseeingly at the carpeted floor.Â
Sirius, ever the useless sod, stood with his arms crossed, gnawing on the skin surrounding the nail on his thumb as he kept his worried gaze locked on the side of your face.Â
When he got off the phone with your obstetrician, Remus eventually suggested - in his most calm, authoritative voice - that they take you to A&E.Â
You havenât said anything since.Â
Sirius packed you a bag - just in case you needed to be admitted for an extended period of time - whilst James and Remus helped you put on your jacket and shoes before helping you into the car. Again, Sirius knew just how freaked out you were that you even let them fuss over you as such; the fact didnât seem to be lost on Remus or James either, who shared a concerned glance over your head as James fastened your buckle and Remus shut your door.Â
Siriusâ gaze kept darting to the rearview mirror where he could see Jamesâ eyes on you as you kept your own gaze pointed out the window, watching the passing cars as you chewed on the quickly nearing raw skin of your lips.Â
âStill feeling okay, dove?â Remus asked, feigning repose. You offered him a hum of quasi-confirmation.Â
âWeâll get you all sorted out, angel. Youâve nothing to worry about, okay?â James assured you, clearly going for light and breezy, though his facade fell quickly when a breathy sob escaped you.
âAre you okay, dove?â Remus urged, turning nearly dangerously in his seat to face you. âDoes anything hurt? Do you need us to pull over?â
âRemusâŚâ Sirius warned, darting a nervous look to you and James in the rearview mirror.
âCan we justâŚstop talking? Please?â You begged, sounding so small as you hid behind your hands and rubbed harshly at the tears in your eyes.Â
Remus and James both looked as though they wanted to argue the matter, but Sirius quickly agreed. âOf course, gorgeous. Weâre almost there.â
Sirius could feel Remusâ helpless gaze settle onto the side of his face, and he casually reached over the console to place his hand on Remusâ thigh as he often did when Sirius drove, though this time he offered his knee a comforting squeeze.Â
Remus let out a shuddering breath, and Sirius simply hoped you couldnât hear it over the thundering of your pulse in your ears.Â
He stole one more look at James and exchanged a sad smile with him before returning his attention to the road.Â
The admission process passed by in a blur. Sirius sat in a chair with you as Remus spoke to the intake nurse and James paced nervously a few steps behind him.Â
Sirius had no words to offer, but you had also been clear about the fact that you didnât want any, so he simply held you tight and tried to infuse as much strength and love as he could through every point of contact his body made with yours, and prayed that itâd be enough.Â
âSo, Miss. L/N, this is your first pregnancy?â The doctor asked you as she looked down at the notes in your chart.
You cleared your throat before answering her. âThatâs right.âÂ
âHow far along are you?âÂ
âTwenty weeks.â You offered meekly, shooting a nervous look to Sirius who hoped his encouraging smile translated properly. âAnd two days.â
The doctor smiled at that. âHalf way through. Thatâs great.âÂ
Though James tried to smile back, no one else in the room could bring themselves to share in the excitement.Â
âSo it says here you noticed some spotting. When did that start?â
âJust today,â you responded quickly, âit wasnâtâŚa lot. Sort of likeâŚlike the first day of a period, I suppose? ExceptâŚlighter in colour. I donât know, Iâm sorry, Iâm not explaining this very well.âÂ
Sirius itched to reach out for your hand as you started to sound slightly panicked, but fought the urge. Remus hadnât fought the urge; his hand was promptly shaken off of your form.
âNo, thatâs perfect. That was going to be my next question; how you would relate it to your cycle.â The doctor assured you. Siriusâ shoulders relaxed when he noticed you take a breath of relief, too.Â
âHave there been any other concerns as of late? Any falls, any pain, any cramping?âÂ
You shook your head no at all of them.
âOkay, letâs take a look then, shall we?â She asked, and Remus supported you as you shuffled towards the head of the bed, this time without pushing him away.Â
Sirius didnât think it was possible to feel more anxious than he did that very first ultrasound after the two pink lines told the four of you that you were pregnant, but he wondered if maybe he couldnât also ask for one of those plastic bucket things as he felt bile rising in his throat whilst waiting for the doctor to spread some of the gel onto your stomach and press the wand-like camera to the space just above your pelvis.Â
It seemed as though the four of you were holding your breath as the doctor moved the camera around and you all tried to follow along with the images even though you really had no idea what you were looking at.Â
And then Sirius saw it; a flutter.
âWell, youâre doing a wonderful job, mama.â The doctor said as she turned the monitor further to ensure you could see properly. âYour little one has a strong heartbeat, and theyâre very active right now, can you feel them?âÂ
âUhm,â You let out with a breathless chuckle, quickly bringing one of your hands up to rub at the tears quickly cascading down your face, âIâm not really sure. Maybe? But I thought maybe it was just nerves or butterflies.â
The doctor laughed in response with a nod of her head. âYes, thatâs often what people think of it as at first; butterflies or even like youâve just had a fizzy drink.âÂ
You laughed in agreement, nerves still colouring your breathing as you kept your eyes glued to the monitor.Â
Sirius was astounded by the fact that the baby looked soâŚhuman. The first few ultrasounds looked like an arbitrary blob that someone who had never seen a human before had a human described to them and then drew it based off of that description. But thisâŚ
He could see a neck, and a nose, and hands with little fingers, and the fluttering of a heartbeat he was so worried the bunch of you wouldnât see.Â
He felt a small cold spot on his chest, and when he looked down he realised heâd been crying.Â
âBleeding can sometimes happen during pregnancy; sometimes itâs as simple as hormonal changes or changes to your cervix, but it is always a good idea to get it checked with your healthcare provider.â
âWe had spoken with her obstetrician prior to bringing her in.â Remus explained. âHe suggested we bring her in just to be on the safe side.â
The doctor nodded in agreement before turning her attention back to her patient. âIâm glad you came in today, Miss. L/N. Your obstetrician probably wanted you to get looked at swiftly seeing as this was your first pregnancy and he didnât want you to wait the weekend to get looked at. But this is a healthy baby and youâre clearly doing a wonderful job.â
You quickly covered your face as you began to cry in earnest, and Sirius couldnât help it anymore.Â
He perched himself on the edge of your bed and pulled you into his side as he pressed a kiss to the crown of your head. âYouâre okay, doll. Youâve done great; youâre doing great.âÂ
âI thought I was losing them.â You keened, small bump twitching in surprise when James made to wipe the gel off of your stomach.Â
âI know, my love.â He assured you, watching Remus approach the bed once the doctor closed the door behind her. âI know, that was really scary.â
âIâm sorry.â You sniffled.Â
âWhat are you sorry for, angel?â James asked, having since tossed the used paper towels as he took both of your hands in his. Remus clearly found that wholly unfair and quickly stole one of your hands to hold between both of his.Â
âI donât knowâŚfor scaring you all, for worrying you. For maybe hurting the-â
âThatâs quite enough.â Sirius chided as he pulled you further into his side, glaring at James who looked like he, too, sort of wanted to squish you into his side. âYouâve done nothing wrong. Nothing at all.âÂ
âPregnancy is not easy, dove. Even if something had happened, it would have in no way been your fault. Okay?â Remus insisted, bending in an attempt to make eye contact with you when you refused to answer. âDo you hear me?â
âYes.â You nearly wheezed, burrowing further into Siriusâ side; he let you. âYes, I hear you.â
âIâm so glad youâre okay.â Remus relented, lifting your hand that he had in his to press a kiss to your knuckles. âIâm so glad that youâre both okay.â
âHow do you feel about a bath, angel?â James asked then, quickly agreeing when Remus warned ânot too hotâ. âMaybe we could order some takeaway too? What are you feeling? We could pick up anything you want on our way home. If itâs not on our way home, Iâll drop you off and go get it myself. Would you like that?â
âJames, how would you feel about a bath and ordering takeaway?â Sirius teased, eliciting a chuckle - albeit a wet one - from you under his shoulder.Â
âOh, I would love that.â James agreed readily, taking your hand that Remus relinquished in favour of packing your things back up and retrieving your shoes and jacket.Â
âWhat do you think, doll? Think you feel up to joining Jamie in a warm bath with some take away?â
You pursed your lips as though considering it before rolling your eyes in faux concession. âFine, I think I can manage.â
âMy perfect girl.â James cheered, pressing a smacking kiss to your cheek. âThank you, angel. I know that was a big ask.â
âTrying to get James to sit still for an extended period of time?â Remus asked as he held your jacket open for you, smoothing it over your shoulders as James and Sirius both put their own on too. âThat really is a big ask.â
Sirius offered James a smile and a wink before taking his hand, thankful that James was more than willing to be the butt of the joke if it meant releasing some of the residual anxiety from your form by means of giggles.
Though Sirius knew that if James couldnât bring himself to sit still for an extended period of time, especially after the scare you all had today, you had two more-than-willing partners who would quickly offer to take his place.
#ask elle#marauders era#marauders au#marauders fanfiction#reader insert#self insert#sirius black#remus lupin#james potter#poly!marauders#poly!marauders x reader#poly!marauders x you#poly!marauders fluff#poly!marauders imagine#sirius black x reader#sirius black x you#remus lupin x reader#remus lupin x you#james potter x reader#james potter x you#the marauders#marauders x reader#poly marauders x reader#poly marauders x you#marauders#pregnancy trope#pregnancy fic#pregnant!reader#muggle au#ellecdc fics
400 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I love this so much! The way you draw young garmadon makes me smile <3 your art style is so sweet too!
A comic I made a little while ago of the Spinjitzu Brothers on twitter and insta :') Still trying to figure out this site lol
#lego ninjago#ninjago#ninjago fanart#ninjago garmadon#ninjago wu#sensei wu#master wu#lord garmadon#young garmadon#garmadon ninjago#spinjitzu brothers#lego ninjago fanart#garmadon fanart#sensei wu fanart#master wu fanart
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđ¨đŤđ: Maternal! figure | Caracalla & Geta
Summary: You visit the young princes in the palace.
Warnings: Fluff, (slight) angst
Work count: 400~
a/n: Keep in mind they are around 14-16 here and orphaned already. After looking through some deleted scenes from the script, I found that all the boys want is to be adopted and loved. Here is something short for that with the holidays and all.
More on my Master list! + follow & like pls
Caracalla hovered over his brother's slumbering form in bed and gently shook his arm. âIs she coming?â The young man nudged him harder. âAre you awake?â
Geta groaned and turned over. âI am now.â
âIs she coming?â
âShe said she would, but I am unsure.â He groaned in the dark of his bedroom. He reached for a candle, âYou need to go back to bed. Come on.â Caracalla trailed behind his brother as they made their way down the hall. A noise emanating from the emperorâs foyer piqued their interest. The two boys cautiously approached the source of the sound.
You stood in front of the fire, removing the fur coat from your back. âYes, that would be perfect.â You replied as a servant offered tea. âAre the boys asleep?â The two peeked into the room from the corridor.
âYes, the princes are still in their beds.â
âShe is here early.â Caracalla whispered with a giggle.
âI can hear you two.â Your voice was rich and velvety as you called the two out. The two brothers stepped out from the shadow of the pillars. âCome here.â
                                                         ****
You held Geta to your bosom as Caracalla lay on your lap. Your fingertips buried in the eldest sonâs hair; your opposite hand rubbed Caracallaâs back. âThey treat us like we are our father.â Geta murmured.
âThe people of Rome should be grateful for you two.â Caracalla turned up, staring at you. âRome, she will soon see, my boys.â
Geta closed his eyes, breathing in the sweet aroma of lilies and vanilla that surrounded you. Your skin was smooth and sun-kissed, reminiscent of freshly harvested honey. Caracalla nestled against your thigh, soaking in the warmth emanating from you. âThe people are now celebrating with their families.â
âYes, the winter solstice.â Caracalla leaned close, speaking softly into your clothing. Meanwhile, his brother stepped outside onto the open veranda, gazing down at the bustling city square below. The square was alive with peopleâsome joyful, some inebriated, and others lost in dance.
âYou both used to celebrate with your parents, yes?â The two went silent. Your fingertips cupped Caracallaâs face. âWell, you can celebrate with me.â Geta accepted your soft gaze finally, looking into your eyes. âAh, I nearly forgot. I brought gifts from home!â You stood and Caracalla followed you.
From your trunk, you take out a few velvet boxes. âI, I have been reading yourâŚyour letter at night.â Caracalla fished for a worn paper from his robe.
âArenât you cuteâŚâ You present the two of them with a variety of gifts. âI have missed you both so much.â
End <3 Happy holidays, everyone!!
More on my Master list!
follow & like pls
#gladiator 2#gladiator ii#emperor geta#emperor caracalla#geta#caracalla#geta and caracalla#joseph quinn#gladiator ll#fred hechinger#fanfiction#geta x reader#geta x you#geta gladiator#geta imagine#geta imagines#emperor geta x reader#emperor geta fanfic#emperor caracalla fic#joseph quinn x reader#joseph quinn x you#joseph quinn x y/n#lucius verus smut#gladiator#gladiator fanfiction#fanfic#x female reader#emperor geta x female reader#emperor geta x you
293 notes
¡
View notes
Text
whichever way: crossed roads [yunwoosan x reader]
pairing: yunwoosan x f reader
rating: 18+
genre: smut, fluff
wc: 15k
summary: Yunho never got to have the threesome he wanted with San and Wooyoung â but he sees no reason to complain, not when he gets to have a foursome with you instead.
note: this is a oneshot sequel to my series whichever way. imo itâs prob more fun w/ context & the start will be less confusing, but this fic is like 90% sex so if youâre just here for the smut then iâm sure youâll still have a good time âĄ(>á´â˘)
warnings: OH BOY GET READY. foursome, dom Yunho & San, sub Wooyoung & reader, m x m, triple penetration (you have three holes for a reason), bigdick San but monstercock Yunho, voyeur reader, soft cnc play, body worship, hand kink, dirty talk, subspace, orgasm denial, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, hand-on-throat, choking, dumbification, objectification, praise & degradation kink, spanking, pussy slap, cock slap, fake sweet Yunho my beloved, reader wears a babydoll, tie as an improvised blindfold, partially clothed sex, blowjob / face fucking, cum play, footjob (reader receiving) (sorry not sorry), dacryphilia, thigh-fucking, cockwarming, vaginal/anal fingering/sex, cumshots, creampies, buttplug (for Woo), mention of fisting, lowkey marathon sex, no condom in sight, nicknames for reader (good/pretty girl, sweetheart, baby, pervert, cockslut, painslut, toy, cocksleeve), aftercare, off-screen kink negotiation
a/n: features a soft-bodied aromantic reader who uses she/her pronouns & is in an established QPR w/ Woosan. sheâs called âlittleâ but like cute/demeaning, not a reflection on physical size
a/n²: anyway this fic is for the readers who love their rightful place on the fujoshi throne, but also want to be worshipped in the center of attention like the royalty they are <3
âSo uh⌠is having sex together still on the table?â
Wooyoung looks around him expectantly. The grin on his face is cheeky, but the question completely serious.
âWoo, really?â San pinches the bridge of his nose, his cheeks still flushed, but heâs slowly recovering from the the series of curve balls thrown past him in the past minute.
Meanwhile, you are struck by the most intense feeling of deja vu, a memory echoing through your head of that fated question Wooyoung once asked you:
âDid you like the view?â
âŚWell. You had just been staring at Yunhoâs hands. You glance at him again, his handsome face and soft tousled hair, the easygoing confidence with which he holds himself â and you canât deny that you also like this view very much indeed.
Yunho bursts out in a surprised laugh at Wooyoungâs question, hiding his mouth behind one of those distractingly large hands. âHey now, you arenât saying that out of pity, are you!â
âPity?â Wooyoung snorts, offended at the suggestion. âCome on Yunho, you know me better than that.â
âHm, I guess youâre right, I do,â Yunho hums, contemplative. His eyes, usually bright and alive with joy, are now pinned on you with dark interest, studying your reaction to all of this.
You shiver at his intense gaze, wondering if the hard glint in Yunhoâs gaze is a glimpse of what heâs like as a dom.
Youâve asked San questions about his past with Yunho, of course, but never pressed beyond what he willingly shared. Instead you buried your curiosity; you always assumed youâd never experience them as a team in the bedroom anyway, so why torture yourself with impossible fantasies?
But that is where Wooyoung is different from you; the bold, wise, Wooyoung, who knows better than to make assumptions. Who knows you can always just ask.
(Fuck, you need to thank him later.)
Now all your dormant curiosity comes flooding to the surface, giving your vivid imagination free reign. You swallow and reflexively reach up to brush your hand over your throat, wondering what itâd feel like to have those long fingers there instead.
Yunhoâs eyes follow the movement, burning heat into your skin. His tongue prods the inside of his cheek, so briefly you almost miss it, then he turns to San.
âWell, how about it, San-ah?â he says, a playful grin curling around his lips. âA reunion, for old timeâs sake?â
San lets out a deep, slow sigh, shaking his head in disbelief. But itâs not a ânoâ; you recognise the look in his eyes for what it is. Fluster, yes â but his embarrassment is rapidly overwhelmed by something else entirely, sharp and smouldering. Youâve often seen that look on him before, for the first time right after Wooyoung asked you how you liked the view, so long ago by now.
Seems like San likes the view too.
âFuck, you guys are unbelievable,â he breathes with a wry chuckle, biting his lip as he looks over you, Wooyoung and Yunho. âYeah. Why the hell not? Letâs fucking do it.â
It just doesnât seem right, but somehow life still goes on as normal after an earth-shaking conversation like that. So there you are the next afternoon, unpacking the last boxes from the move like itâs a perfectly ordinary day.
Wooyoung is already back to work at the flower store so it��s just you and San, filling up the half-empty bookcase. Each of you are going through a pile of games; you are sorting tabletop games, while San handles the console ones.
But while life might appear to go on like normal, there are definitely a few charged looks between you and San. Like youâre sizing each other up all over again, imagining all the ways he could wreck you with the help of his old partner-in-kink. A faint buzz of anticipation tingles across your skin, your mind constantly gliding away from the stack of cardgames that youâre supposed to organise.
Not much has been set in stone yet; you couldnât exactly hash out all the dirty details on the spot, on a balcony with the door wide open and half your friends right inside. Instead Yunho promised heâd check his work calendar and text to set a date for a proper talk tomorrow, and that was the end of it for that day.
(The end of talking about it, at least. Your thoughts had still been going a thousand miles an hour, even into the night. You did have a relaxed morning with San and Wooyoung, quietly celebrating your first breakfast in the new apartment with a big spread of food, but now those thoughts are picking up speed again.)
âSo. Yunho, huh?â you finally say, trying to sound casual as you speak the unspoken between you and San.
He snorts. âYeah. Yunho. Gotta say, didnât have that on my bingo card for our official moving in day.â
âAnd what a shame too,â you shake your head with a dramatic sigh. âYou came so close to winning!â (But Wooyoung had taken the victory when âSeonghwa knocks over a pot of paintâ gave him a full column down the middle of his card.)
âDonât remind me!â San pouts. âAll I needed was you breaking a glass or a mug, I thought I had it for sure. You really let me down there.â
âPff what? Sorry I guess??â you say, rolling your eyes, but then give him a cheeky little grin. âWhat are you gonna do, punish me for not being clumsy enough?â
San raises an interested eyebrow. âCould, yeahâŚâ he says, rubbing his thumb over his bottom lip in consideration. âCould even ask Yunho to lend me a hand, I suppose.â
A heat creeps up your neck. âA hand, huh?â you say, trying and failing to sound casual.
âYeah, you like his hands, right?â he grins.
You let out an embarrassed groan. âUgh, am I really that obvious?â
âEh, to be fair, not many people who donât likes Yunhoâs hands,â San says, but his grin widens before you can rejoice too much. âBut yes, yes you are. Totally obvious.â
You shoot him a heavy side-look. âDonât get too cocky, mister âopenly checked out my ass the day after he moved in next-door to meâ!â
âWhat can I say, itâs a good ass!â he laughs, rosy blush colouring his cheeks. Still, San gives you a thoughtful once-over. âSo, is that the kinda direction youâd like this to go in? Might be useful if we hash out some of that stuff among ourselves before we do any negotiation with Yunho.â
âOh! Actually, about thatâŚâ
âHm?â San encourages you, curiosity gleaming in his eyes. âWhatâs on your mind?â
You bite your lip. A thought had struck you yesterday, after you and the guys had gone back to work. A thought that hasnât let go of you since then.
âWell, you trust Yunho, right? As a dominant?â
âCompletely,â San says without hesitation. âWouldnât let him in the room with you and Wooyoung if I didnât.â
âThen⌠are you okay with it if I sit the negotiation out? Leave things up to you guys?â
San frowns, a mixture of surprise and confusion. âYou⌠donât want a say in whatâll happen?â he says, looking at you so intently that a wave of self-consciousness washes over you.
âYeah, kinda? Itâs justâ Itâs been a while since Iâve been with anyone but you and Wooyoung, and thereâs something exciting about an unknown factor in the bedroom, you know? Not that Iâm bored with you!â you add quickly, not wanting San to get the wrong idea. He can be a little sensitive, sometimes. âBut⌠I just like the idea of not knowing Yunho. What kind of dom he is, what things heâs into, what he will do. Does that makes sense?â
Even now, you absent-mindedly rub your thighs together, feeling yourself get worked up at the thrill of the unknown. To have no idea how San and Yunho plan to break you down into bite-sized pieces for their enjoyment, or all the ways youâll get to watch them do the same to Wooyoung, fucking the brat out of him until even the insatiable is sated.
âHmm, yeah, makes sense,â San nods, looking you over thoughtfully. âSo you want me to talk with Yunho for you then? âŚYou trust me that much?â
There is a softness to his question, touched to have your safety and pleasure placed into his hands â but the flicker of heat behind his eyes does not go unnoticed either. Trust is important to San, more than anything else, and you can tell this does something to him on multiple levels, some of which have nothing to do with softness.
You give him a crooked grin. âHey. Wouldnât let you in the room with me if I didnât.â
San rolls his eyes at your teasing, but his lips canât help a happy, pleased grin. âOkay, yeah Iâm in,â he says, anticipation deepening his voice as his gaze wanders over your body, your skin prickling wherever his eyes go. âIâll ask Yunho if heâs alright with it too.â
Excitement flutters in your stomach at his intense look. Maybe these cardgames can wait a while longer before putting them awayâŚ
Just as youâre about to super subtly suggest to take a break, both of your phones suddenly buzz in quick succession. Must be Wooyoung, you think, sending you a selfie from work or something â but no, itâs not Wooyoung.
The text is from Yunho; he has added you, San and Wooyoung to a new groupchat so you can discuss a date together.
âWoah, heâs quick,â you say, taken aback by Yunhoâs reliability on the follow-through. When he said heâd text tomorrow, you figured he meant that in the traditional âI fully intend to text tomorrow but Iâll probably forget and get back to you in like a week or soâ-way.
âYou know what? Iâll try calling him right now,â San says, getting up on his feet. âAsk him how he feels about surprising you.â
You bite your lip as San heads to the balcony to make his call; tempted to stop him so he can help you out with this unrelenting heat building up in your core. Damn, maybe the men in your life are a little too reliable on the follow-through.
Undoubtedly theyâll be one hell of a pair⌠and youâll have no idea of their plans for you and Wooyoung.
Wooyoung whistles lowly when you step into his and Sanâs bedroom, and he looks you over with an admiring grin. âVery nice,â he says, drinking in every detail of your sheer lace babydoll in the dimmed light. âKnew I made the right choice.â
The lace, a see-through deep purple, leaves very little to the imagination. Thin straps hold up the negligee, the cups snugly hugging your breasts. Wooyoung lingers on the plunging neckline, his fingers twitching when he notices how your nipples show through the lace. Then his eyes trail further down, to the skirt that barely covers your upper thighs.
You do a little twirl just for show; and it lifts the hemline even higher, giving Wooyoung an unobstructed glimpse of the matching panties underneath.
Usually you donât fuss too much with lingerie, but it is a special occasion. Wooyoung even picked it out himself. He casually admitted a curiosity for seeing you dolled up in something sexy, after which you obviously had no other choice but to drag him into a store for some shopping.
(Heâd been unexpectedly serious about the task, with not a single pervy comment during the whole shopping trip. Instead he perused the store with his brow deeply furrowed, committed to finding something thatâd suit you perfectly â and that he did.)
âNow I get why you didnât let me take a peek in the changing room,â Wooyoung hums, eyes dark. He steps in closer to run his hands over your sides, getting a feel of the textured lace. âLooks even better on you than it did on the rack. Well⌠the store rack.â He licks his lips, thumbs brushing against the underside of your breasts.
Ah, there are the pervy comments. âLech,â you snort in amusement, but still push his hands down. San had clearly instructed you and Wooyoung to wait, and youâre not about to get into trouble just because Wooyoung canât keep his hands to himself.
âWhat? Iâm just being appreciative,â Wooyoung says with a wide grin, his fingers now playing with the bottom edge of the babydoll. âDonât get to see you like this every day.â
âHm, this isnât a bad view either,â you admit, eyeing Wooyoung. Heâs temptation itself, every inch of him seducing you to defy Sanâs instructions yourself.
Heâs wearing black leather pants, the pair he only hoists himself into when heâs extra keen to impress, combined with an ivory white mesh shirt, oversized and clinging attractively to his shoulders. Usually Wooyoung wears another shirt underneath the mesh, but now only his tan skin peeks through the loosely woven threads. He even got a fresh haircut today â youâd been sceptical when he said he wanted âa mullet, kindaâ, but now? Now you feel strongly compelled to write his hairdresser a passionate thankyou-note.
You didnât think it was possible for Wooyoung to reach even higher levels of allure, but the way the long black strands curl against his neck, enough length left on the bangs to fall into his eyes⌠You havenât been able to stop touching his hair all day, much to Wooyoungâs poorly-faked chagrin.
(He definitely has the worst poker face youâve ever seen, constant smiles bullying their way onto his lips whenever you ânaggedâ him to play with his hair.)
âSo you still donât know whatâs gonna happen today, huh?â Wooyoung asks, a dangerous spark of mischief in his eyes.
âWell,â you say, tapping your bottom lip as though deep in thought, âI do have this nagging suspicion we might be having sex. Just an educated guess.â
Wooyoung lets out a breathy chuckle. His fingertips skim over your plush thighs. âYeah. Maybe.â He runs his tongue over his teeth, looking you up-and-down like youâre a tasty morsel for his consumption. âOr maybe theyâll only let you watch. Sit back while they have their way with me.â
He tugs you a little closer, his mesh shirt brushing up against your lacy bodice. Is he trying to rile you up, or himself?
Your stomach clenches at the thought of only being a spectator. âSan wouldnât be that mean to me, thatâs more his style with you,â you argue, but there is a flicker of doubt in your mind. San knows damn well how much you get out of a little voyeurism, so itâs not an impossibility. Often itâd be a source of excitement â but today youâre definitely aching for a little attention yourself.
Wooyoung ignores your objections, too caught up in his little fantasy. âApparently Yunho is a big boy,â he breathes in your ear, raising goosebumps on your skin, âbig everywhere. Sannie says I might not be able to handle him. Want to watch me prove him wrong, see how Yunho stretches me open with that monster cock?â
He giggles at your soft whine, your back involuntarily arching into him.
âYeah, youâd like that,â Wooyoung murmurs, and presses a firm kiss on your neck. âBut itâd be mean to neglect you completely, wouldnât it? Maybe we should have some fun now, just to be sure.â
Your breath catches as his hands slip under your babydoll, squeezing the back of your thick thighs. His fingers graze against the edge of your panties, perilously close to where heat has started to pool between your legs.
âWooyoung, no,â you say, reluctantly pushing back against his chest. âS-San told us to wait for him and Yunho.â
âYeah, so? We can do stuff while we wait.â
Your exasperated laugh comes out as a moan when he nips at your earlobe. âPff, come on Woo, thatâs not what he meant and you know it!â
You make a noise of surprise when Wooyoung suddenly falls down to his knees. âDid he really?â Wooyoung purrs, dangerously, staring up at you with hunger burning in his eyes. âHow do you know this isnât part of todayâs plan?â
Wooyoung does not give you time to think about it, pressing his face against your stomach and moaning in adoration of your curves. He mouths at your skin through the chemise, sucking at a soft stomach fold before he gives it a cheeky bite. Wooyoung has never made a secret of how much he loves your body, loves all the places he can sink his teeth into; he made that perfectly clear ever since the first time he laid his hands on you.
âF-fuck, WooyoungâŚâ you gasp. âI-is it? Part of their plan?â
Wooyoung just hums, continuing to worship you through the lace fabric. Nudging you to spread your legs, his mouth slowly travelling down.
Itâs when his fingers brush against the damp spot on your panties that you snap back into reality. âOh my god, it totally isnât, right?â you laugh, tangling your fingers through his long hair to pull him away. âYouâre just trying to get me into trouble, you pest!â
You playfully scold him, lightly smacking at his wandering hand.
Wooyoung pulls back reluctantly, not a trace of remorse in his wicked smile. âWhat can I say? Damned if I do, bored if I donât,â he grins up at you. âBut in my defence⌠it was part of the plan.â
He tilts his head to shoot a meaningful glance past you, at the bedroom door behind.
You turn around on reflex â and startle at the sight of San leaned against the doorframe with his arms crossed, with Yunho towering right behind him.
âSee? Told you,â San says to Yunho, a hint of smugness in his voice.
Yunho cocks his head as he studies the scene in front of him, interest shining in his eyes. âYeah, you did,â he says, his gaze settling on you.
Both of them are dressed smartly, to the point of intimidating; San wears a crisp black dress shirt and black trousers to match. The top buttons of his shirt are opened, and a simple silver chain hangs around his neck with a small, rectangular tag that rests neatly on his bare chest. Heâs rolling up his sleeves, drawing attention to his muscular forearms.
Yunho is also in black, decked out in a full suit. His slacks and fitted jacket have a subtle pinstripe that make him look even taller than he already is, with a dark tie and waistcoat underneath. Thick silver rings glitter on Yunhoâs long fingers as he rubs his chin, his eyes burning into you.
âIn front of the bed, Wooyoung. On your knees,â San orders sharply. âYou had your fun, now itâs our turn.â
Wooyoung shoots you one last, brash grin. He pinches your thigh before he does as instructed, eager to let the others have their âfunâ.
But San saunters over to you first. He has one hand stuffed in his pocket, running two fingertips over his bottom lip as he circles you, inspecting you almost casually.
âPretty,â he finally says, coming to a stop right in front of you to rub the sheer fabric between his fingers. Sanâs arm flexes as he moves, his black shirt wrapped snugly around his biceps â and there is something maddening about the knowledge he needed to have it custom fitted, his shoulders too wide for most off-the-shelf dress shirts.
âBe nice to Yunho, hm?â he says, not even looking at your face, more interested in the generous exposure of cleavage. âDonât think I wonât be keeping an eye on you just because Wooyoungâs got my cock down his throat. Best behaviour.â
âI will, Sannie,â you hum, a warm flutter in your chest at the hidden reassurance of him watching you. âIâll behave.â
San pecks your cheek and walks past you to sit down on the bed in front of Wooyoung, legs spread as he runs his hand through Wooyoungâs long hair. Excitement sparks through you at the thought of what theyâre about to do â but youâre distracted from the thought when a big, warm hand comes to rest on the small of your back.
âCome,â Yunho rasps by your ear, giving you a little push towards the bed. âLetâs get to know each other a little more.â
You follow meekly, hypnotised by the heavy gravitational pull of his aura, intense and shrouded in mystery. Everything about him is unknown, except that San trusts him implicitly; which means that you do too.
The dark sheets rustle as Yunho tugs you onto the bed with him, guiding you into his lap as he sits up against the headboard.
You settle on Yunhoâs thighs, your heart thumping a little louder at the close proximity. Youâve only ever seen Yunho in casual clothes; and heâs already devastating enough like that, a walking personification of the âsweet boy next doorâ-vibe â but the fitted suit hits different.
Thereâs a cocky, pleased smile on Yunhoâs lips at your blatant ogling. He strokes your cheek, his large palm easily cupping your face. A budding fire sparks to life under his touch, fuelled by the skitter of excited nerves at his undivided attention.
Behind you, you hear the faint wet noises of Wooyoung presumably sucking San off; San is groaning lowly, mumbling filthy encouragements to Wooyoung that you canât quite make out. Itâs more than a little distracting, your gaze threatening to drift towards them â until Yunho clasps your chin and guides you back, not as gentle as he could have been.
âEyes on me,â Yunho warns, raising an eyebrow. He slowly rubs your leg, causing the skirt of your babydoll to bunch at your hips. âYou can do that for me, can you?â His thumb digs into your inner thigh. âSan told me youâre his good girl. That you listen well.â
You bite your lip at his intense gaze. The sounds behind you fade away into background noise, completely overpowered by the loudness of his thumb grazing against the lace of your panties. Your brain feels a little frazzled already.
âS-San treats me right,â you say, like you owe Yunho some kind of explanation.
Dark eyes pierce into you. âOh? What if I donât want to treat you right, though?â Yunho muses, reaching for your neck. âWhat if I want to tease you until you canât take it anymore, and then a little more, just because I think youâll look cute when you squirm and cry?â Ringed fingers drag over the delicate skin of your throat, like heâs testing the fit of his hand. âWould you still be good for me?â
Heat pulses through your blood, focused on where his hand rests. Your lips part to answer him, but all that comes out is a small whimper, your hips shifting in his lap through no choice of your own.
Yunhoâs smile widens.
In the past, youâve caught glimpses of something darker behind Yunhoâs golden retriever brightness; but the sweet pup has now disappeared completely, leaving you face-to-face with a shadowed predator, hunger in his eyes. Ready to sink his claws into you.
âYou donât know?â he asks, tilting his head, a taunt hidden in the question. âHm, youâre a little slow, arenât you? Guess Iâll have to find out for myself. Letâs see if you can follow one simple instruction.â
âO-one?â You jolt when the nail of Yunhoâs thumb scrapes over your panties, dangerously close to your clit.
âJust one,â Yunho hums. âSan told me you like to watch him fuck Wooyoung and, well⌠clearly thatâs true. But youâre all mine for now, and I want your full attention. Youâre not allowed to look until my say-so, understand? I think you owe me that, for getting to play with them before I did.â
A flash of distress shoots through you at the thought of severing that visual line of connection with San, your trusted, familiar dominant. âButâ But Sanââ
âIâm right here, baby,â San interrupts, his voice coming from right behind you, breath laboured. His hand brushes over the small of your back. âIâll be here, the entire time. Told you Iâd be keeping an eye out, didnât I? Do as Yunho says.â
Sanâs firm tone wipes your mind blank, his order sflooding through you with tingling warmth. Any illusion of control is gently taken from your hands; you are not in charge here.
âI wonât, promise,â you say, breathless already as your eyes catch Yunhoâs, gleaming in dark approval. A pleasant floatiness starts to fill your head like cotton candy. âI wonât look.â
Yunho squeezes your thigh, taking in your show of submission like heâs searching for something. Whatever it is that he needs, Yunho seems to find it in the hazy smile spread across your face.
âYeah. Iâm going to kiss you now,â he says quietly, matter-of-fact; already knowing you will let him.
Despite his warning, your breath still hitches in surprise when Yunho leans forward and â instead of kissing your lips like you expected â his hot mouth presses against your neck. He cradles the back of your head, tongue darting out to taste your quickening pulse.
You whine and instinctively roll your hips into his lap, gasping a quiet âoh fuckâ when you press against a sizeable bulge through Yunhoâs slacks. The outline only gives you a suggestion of scale, but that is more than enough already; Wooyoung was not messing with you when he called Yunho a âbig boyâ.
Yunho huffs a laugh against your neck as you rock into him. âNeedy girl,â he chides, but his hand on your thigh slides back to your ass, encouraging you to move as you please.
And what pleases you is urgency, swirling your hips in rapidly growing desperation. You moan against his mouth when Yunhoâs lips finally meet yours in a series of hard, messy kisses, only spurring you on more. His cock twitches against your clothed cunt, and youâre struck with the daunting realisation that heâs not even fucking hard yet.
Behind you, Wooyoung whimpers loudly again, piercing through the fog â but this time you donât turn around, kissing Yunho harder instead, sucking his tongue into your mouth. You grind into his lap with single-minded need, chasing sharp sparks of pleasure as Yunho matches your frantic rhythm.
Slowly, slick leaks through your panties and dirties his fancy slacks. All inhibitions gone, you push his jacket off his shoulders. Yunho temporarily breaks his hold on you to throw it aside, ignoring how the jacket lands on the floor. You fumble with his tie and the top buttons of his shirt, but eventually manage to reveal a smooth expanse of skin for you to run your hands over. Yunho groans at the touch, his head falling back.
Somewhere in a far distance you can still hear Wooyoung, his moans mingled with dirty wet squelches set in a fast, ruthless pace. You canât help but respond to his whiny moans with your own, like a desperate call-and-answer between you, but you still donât look away from Yunho.
âSan was right,â Yunho says, eyes lidded as he smiles lazily at your resolve to obey his rule. âYou are a good girl after all. So well-behaved for me, arenât you?â
He delights at how you cry out when he grabs your waist, forcing you to stay in place. âY-yeah, for you, only youâŚâ you gasp, slumping in surrender of his strong grip.
âThen tell me,â he murmurs, hot breath fanning over your face, âwhich hole do you want my fingers to stretch out first?â
Something short-circuits in your brain at the word âfirstâ. You whimper as Yunho nips at your bottom lip, gently tugging it with his teeth. The decision comes easily, driven by a desperate need for release. âPussy, please Yunho, need you inside meâŚâ
Yunhoâs dark smile widens.
âGood,â he rasps, and boldly cups your clothed mound, âIâve always wondered whatâs so special about this pussy. Just one look at that needy hole and those two couldnât stay away from you, could they? Always coming back for more until they couldnât let go of you at all.â
He absent-mindedly toys with your sodden panties through his musings, rubbing his fingertips over your covered slit. You whine and arch your back, shuddering at the indirect contact.
âSo sensitive,â Yunho grins. âThisâll be fun.â Finally he pulls the lace aside, and plunges his middle finger right in your drenched cunt.
Immediately Yunho sets a hard pace. He alternates between hard thrusts and delicious curls of his finger, quickly sliding in a second. The stretch has you keening; already you feel the difference between Yunhoâs fingers with his thick rings compared to San or Wooyoungâs, hitting deeper inside your twitching cunt.
Yunho keeps your chin tilted up to ply your lips with languid kisses, intense and breathtaking; and a dizzying contrast with the ruthless slam of his wrist. You match his thrusts with shameless abandon, your loud moans almost enough to drown out the wet smacking sounds coming from San and Wooyoung behind you.
Your voice cracks on a strangled cry at a press of Yunhoâs fingers against your g-spot, and he giggles at the discovery. âYeah? That feels good right there?â he asks, his voice sweetly mocking as he hones in on the bundle of nerves. âFuck, I was right; you do look cute when you squirm. Give me a little more, you can take it. Letâs get you nice and loose for me.â
Dizzy on the burn, you pant slack-jawed against Yunhoâs mouth when he adds a third finger, your throbbing walls straining against the intrusion. Your toes curl with every brush of his thumb against your clit, warmth spreading through your body as the overwhelming barrage of sensations crashes over you. Your moans go up in pitch, thighs shaking â until suddenly Yunhoâs fingers slow down, shifting away from that perfect angle.
âPoor thing, were you close?â Yunho coos when you sob at the receding high. Gently he strokes your hair, like he doesnât know exactly what heâs doing to you. âSo clumsy of me, not letting you cum. Here, let me make it up to you, hm? Yeah, thatâs it.â
You arch into him with a needy whine when his free hand palms your breast, squeezing harshly. Yunho bends down to suck your nipple into his mouth, tongue flicking against the lace-covered bud. The textured fabric adds to the intensity of his attention, scraping over your skin as he sucks and bites at your tit, drenching the lace with his spittle.
He starts moving his fingers again, curling them in the exact way that had you trembling earlier, and this time he does not stop. You clutch onto his shoulders for dear life, whimpering helplessly as the sharp sparks of overstimulation set in. Your body is hypersensitive from the denial and Yunho gave you no time to come down from it, ruthlessly pushing you towards your limit.
âToo much,â you whine when a fourth finger prods at your entrance, its burn setting you aflame. âFuck, Y-Yunho, Iâmâhmn!â âs t-too much, ah ah ahhââ
Yunho releases your nipple from his mouth with a wet âpopâ, looking up at you with dark, glimmering eyes. âDonât give me that,â he chastises. âItâs not. Because when I asked San if you could handle this, he said you can. And we both know that he knows your body better than you do.â Yunhoâs voice is low with a hardened edge. âSo no. Itâs not âtoo muchâ. Just be good and take one more.â
San. San said you can take it. Your brain is like mush, a dazed fog clouding your thoughts. You take it. Not your place to think about these things. Itâs not too much. San said so.
You sink freely into the needling blend of pain and pleasure, surrendering yourself to it as you fuck yourself open on four of Yunhoâs fingers. San was right; itâs not long before the pain fades, and the only burn left is that of pure bliss.
(There is rustling behind you, the bed sinking under added weight. San growls something inaudible, Wooyoung mewls wretchedly in response. You want to look. You donât look.)
âSee?â Yunho chuckles as you pant against his shoulder, shamelessly humping his hand. âYou donât know the first thing about what you need. Drooling on my shirt while that pretty pussy drools on my fingers. So fucking wet, what a desperate cunt you have. Fucking filthy.â
Your hips jerk when his thumb finds your clit again. The haze of pleasure coils into a tight wire, thrumming through your body. Your pace grows sloppier, erratic, but Yunho is right there, picking up the slack. His free hand kneads the nape of your neck while the other slams into you with rough snaps of his wrist. White-hot pleasure bursts in your core, flooding your system as you cry out hoarsely, your fingers clamping onto Yunhoâs jacket as you clench around him with stuttered thrusts, tears brimming on your lashes.
Slowly you ride out the staggering waves, whining pitifully with every aftershock. You slump against Yunhoâs chest, breathless and spent, but still moaning in dissatisfaction when his fingers slide out your cunt, stretched open beyond what you thought you could take.
Your head spins as you gasp for air â and though you and Yunho have stopped moving, the bed still creaks underneath you, with familiar whiny moans filling the bedroom. You donât even think about it, canât think, when you peek back over your shoulder.
Vision blurred from unshed tears, you just barely make out the forms of San and Wooyoung.
San is still mostly clothed, only his trousers undone and shirt halfway open, while Wooyoung is stark naked in contrast. San is hunched over him, grunting as he finger-fucks him hard, his free hand pinning Wooyoungâs thigh to hold him down as he jerks and cries out at the punishing pace.
Heâs completely lost in the throes of pleasure, head thrown back and spine arching, his unpinned leg kicking out and spasming. His cock is hard and leaking on his stomach, his hand harshly smacked away when he reaches down for relief. San revels in his whines with a toothy grin⌠a grin that widens when he glances over and sees you looking at him.
âOh baby, no.â
Your memory jolts back to life with a shock, eyes widening, but itâs too late.
A hand closes around your throat, silver rings digging into your skin, and you gasp as Yunho forces you to look at him. You whimper, fully expecting to see fury in his eyes â and are thrown completely off balance when Yunho is pouting cutely instead, an unnerving contrast to his rough hold on you.
âAnd you were doing so well,â he sighs. âCouldnât help yourself, could you? What a little pervert you are, you really love watching them that much. What about me, hm?â
âI-Iââ You stammer, blood rushing down your core you as his thumb slowly presses down on the side of your neck. âYunho, âm soââ
Your breath goes wheezy at the pressure, all while Yunho stares you down with those big, beautiful eyes. His pout fades away, leaving nothing but cool disappointment. âI get jealous, you know,â he murmurs, leaning in to nose at your cheek, lips brushing against your jaw. âDonât wanna share just yet. Whatâs a guy gotta do to keep your attention?â
You suck in a tight breath when Yunho smacks his other hand against your ass, and then again, warming the skin. You whine at every impact, reflexively arching into it. Needing more.
âAh, so that gets your attention,â Yunho says, his eyebrows raising with interest. âYou know what I think?â His fingers tighten around your neck ever so slightly. You feel dizzy, drowning in heat. âI think San has been too soft on you. A spoiled little cockslut like you gets to do whatever she wants around him, donât you?â
You weakly shake your head ânoâ; a bald-faced lie. San is soft like whipped cream when it comes to you.
Predictably, Yunho doesnât buy it for a second. His palm connects with your ass again, a little harder this time. âNo? You really expect me to believe that?â Yunho scoffs. âI bet all it takes is one needy look from those pretty eyes and heâs right down on his knees for you.â
Wooyoungâs whines are suddenly replaced by a loud cackle of his laughter â but a smacking sound rings through the bedroom and he yelps sharply, giggling apologies to San.
San mumbles out a sulky, âSeriously, Yunho?â and you canât help but choke out a giggle of your own. Even Yunhoâs mask breaks for a split second, his cheeks lifting as he bites down a laugh.
The intense, heated atmosphere lifts for just a moment as Yunhoâs grip on your throat relaxes. But the respite does not last long, his bright smile morphing into cool, mocking amusement as he looks you over.
âBut I canât let this slide,â Yunho says, smoothly putting things back on track. âYou had one simple rule to follow, and you couldnât even do that? What, did I fuck the sense out of you with just my fingers?â
You cry out when he slaps your cunt, taking a beat too long to respond for his liking.
âWell?â
âJ-just felt too good, please please, YunnieâŚâ You weakly grasp at his rumpled shirt, fiddling with the few remaining buttons. âDidnât mean to break the rule, I swear,â you babble, âmade me feel so good, filling me up like that, I couldnât thinkâŚâ
Theyâre exactly the kind of pleas that would appeal to the soft gooey center hidden underneath Sanâs hard dominant exterior â but Yunho is unimpressed, raising an eyebrow as he watches you clumsily undo the rest of his shirt. âCouldnât help yourself from being a dirty voyeur, is that it?â
âY-yeah,â you pout at him. âDidnât mean to, Yunho, pleaseâŚâ
He tsks. âSo itâs that easy to fuck you dumb, huh? Came just once and already your head is wiped clean. Fine, if you canât follow orders on your own,â He slides his dishevelled tie from his neck with a sharp snap of fabric, âthen Iâll have to make you.â
You moan weakly when Yunho covers your eyes with his tie as an improvised blindfold, the world going dark. Your heart beats in your throat at the absence of one of your senses, while the others intensify; the heady smell of sex in the bedroom, Yunhoâs arms brushing against the sides of your head. (Sanâs grunts, Wooyoung sobbing out his name in growing desperation. Just from the sound, you can tell he is close.)
âItâs not too tight?â Yunho checks in after he ties the knot, giving the nape of your neck an unexpectedly gentle squeeze.
You shake your head. âNo, no itâs good.â
âGood,â Yunho echoes lowly. âTake your panties off.â
Seated on your knees in Yunhoâs lap, with no sight to guide you, youâre forced into an awkward shuffle to slip out of the ruined lace. Yunho doesnât lift a hand to help you â but eventually you manage to discard the panties and settle back into Yunhoâs lap. You can only imagine how your cunt must be making a mess of his slacks, slick leaking into his crotch.
Your breath hitches in surprise when Yunhoâs hands suddenly run up your sides, dragging along the sheer fabric of your babydoll. He makes a noise of approval when you raise your arms without a verbal prompt, and he takes off the lingerie while careful to keep the improvised blindfold in place.
Yunhoâs tie is now the only scrap of fabric on you. You shudder when his hands run over bare skin, feeling exposed, unable to see his face as he takes in your nude form for the first time. But insecurity gets no chance to grab hold, not when his exploration of your body is eager and impassioned. He maps out your shape with rough squeezes, fingers digging into soft flesh, like his eyes alone canât fully appreciate the sight of you.
âFucking gorgeous,â he groans, and you jolt at an unexpected open-mouthed kiss on your shoulder. He huffs a laugh at your surprise, raising goosebumps as his hot breath falls against the wet patch he sucked into your skin. âNow, letâs see if this next instruction is easier for you to follow. Touch my cock. Show me youâre a good girl after all.â
You obey with almost embarrassing swiftness, blindly seeking out the bulge in his crotch with your hand. Itâs an easy target to find. You start to rub Yunho through his dirtied slacks â but Yunho tuts, his teeth nipping at your shoulder in admonishment. âNot like that. Touch it.â
You hesitate for a moment, but your head has cleared enough that it does not take long to catch his meaning. It takes you a little longer to fumble with the button and zipper of his trousers, but then youâre able to tug them and the waistband of his underwear down. Satisfaction coils in your abdomen at Yunhoâs moaned sigh when your fingers wrap around him. With slow strokes, you finally get a proper feel of what heâs packing, and a heated rush of gratitude shoots through you for how thoroughly Yunho stretched you open. Fuck.
Heâs warm under your touch, but also a little dry. You raise up a hand to your mouth, tongue darting out to messily slather your palm and fingers with saliva. Spit smears over your chin, but you donât care. Yunho does care, hissing a swear under his breath.
âFuck, youâre a nasty little thing,â he mutters appreciatively, grabbing your wrist to guide you back to his cock. âBoth hands now, baby. Yeah, just like that. Thereâs a sweet girl.â
You canât even make your fingers meet, using one hand to slide up and down his length while focusing on the tip with the other. Even without seeing it, the thought of that fat cockhead pressing inside you is both daunting and mouth-watering. Yunho lets out a deep groan as you twist your fist and you hone in on the motion, licking your lips when his cock twitches in your hands.
His breath picks up as you jerk him off, and youâre itching to tear away the blindfold, wanting to see how his face contorts in pleasure at your hands. Images flit through your head, of his heavy lidded eyes as he bites his lip, a pretty flush creeping up his neck.
Your pace falters for a moment when suddenly Yunhoâs large hands press into your thighs, his thumbs slowly inching inward. One of his thumbs parts your sticky lower lips, the other teases just above your clit. Whining, you cant your hips into him, expecting Yunho to withdraw â and so you gasp in surprise when he actually obliges you, pressing his thumb firmly against the sensitive nub.
You moan in gratitude, moving your hand quicker. âP-please, YunhoâŚâ you whine, tilting your head forward in search of his lips, shamelessly needy.
âSo eager,â Yunho giggles, noses bumping into each other as he meets your lips for a clumsy kiss. âSuch a sweet thing when you just listen. Thatâs all you need to do for me. Donât think, just sit there and show me what an obedient little toy you are. So good to me.â
Even blindfolded, the world spins dizzingly around you. Yunhoâs thumb rubs sharp sparks of electricity through your swollen clit, and you can barely parse what heâs saying. Just enough to know you are being good, and thatâs all your addled mind needs, the praise swelling hotly in your chest.
You whine, just the touch of Yunhoâs cock in your hands not enough. You ache to see him, taste him, hear the wet squelch of him filling up your empty, stretched cunt.
âGod, youâre so fucking cute when youâre desperate,â Yunho mumbles against your mouth, teeth grazing your bottom lip. âIt really is a damn shame, I was gonna let you watch San make a mess of Wooyoungâs pretty tits, but no, you just had to get greedy. Oh, I know, sweetheart, I know,â he laughs breathlessly at your distressed whine, his thumb on your clit replaced by two fingers, teasing at your entrance. âBut at least you still get to listen in on the fun. Lucky for you, Wooyoung canât keep quiet even if he tried.â
âCould gag him,â San interjects from behind, a cocky grin folded into the suggestion. Wooyoung makes a wet, garbled noise that summons visions of his mouth stuffed with Sanâs fingers.
Yunho giggles darkly at the suggestion. âWhatâs this mean streak all of a sudden, San-ah? Trying to prove youâre not such a softie after all?â
âDonât got a thing to prove, just ask Wooyoung,â San grunts, a sharp smack of skin on skin sounding through the bedroom, followed by a ragged gasp for air. ââYoungie, am I being soft on you?â
Wooyoungâs voice comes out hoarse. âNgh, please, wanna cum⌠SannieâŚâ
Another smack fills the air, followed by a loud whimper as the mattress bounces underneath you. âAnswer the question, Woo.â
âMhn n-no âah!â no! âS being mean, please pleaseââ he whines, his mindless babbling searing through you.
Yunho giggles again, casually, like he isnât sliding three fingers deep into your needy cunt. He holds them still, simply buried inside you. âFuck, look at that mess, heâs just eating this up, isnât he?â Yunho says, enjoying the view heâs so cruelly denying you. âWhat a fucking wreck. Could make him lick the dust off your boots and heâd be panting like a dog.â
Wooyoungâs whines rise in volume and pitch, dripping with blissful agony â until the noise is suddenly smothered. But San canât silence him completely, and you quietly whine along with Wooyoung, starting to feel neglected as you gently swivel your hips to try and find some friction against Yunhoâs fingers.
Instantly Yunhoâs other hand connects with your ass, hard, his silver rings adding an extra bite to the impact. The pain is heavenly.
âSee?â he chides, roughly groping at the sore spot as you squirm in his lap. âNot so fun when the person youâre fucking wonât pay attention to you, is it?â
You moan something that tries to be an apology but Yunhoâs fingers slowly curl inside your aching cunt. He presses right against your g-spot, sending your every nerve ending on high alert, only making your body beg for more. You whine at his teasing, blindly clutching at his unbuttoned shirt in silent plea.
âAw, thereâs no need to pout,â Yunho says, that deceptive sweetness seeping back into his voice. âYouâre doing so well, sweetheart, we can have some fun too. Letâs play a little game. If you can make me cum before San, then Iâll let you watch him.â
Acutely aware of Sanâs low groans and Wooyoungâs muffled sobs, you perk up at the opportunity. âTh-then, can I suck you off? Please?â
Yunhoâs cock twitches in your hands. âFuck, baby. I can see why San likes to spoil you so much, asking so nicely,â he grunts, filling your head with a fuzzy heat as his fingers stroke against your sweet spot. âDoes your throat take cock well, pretty girl? Would you choke on it for me?â
âYes, y-yes please, Yunho pleaseââ
Still blindfolded, you welcome Yunhoâs assistance as he helps you to settle between his thighs. Your legs are folded underneath you, your chest resting on your knees as you bend down, ass perked up. Your breath catches when Yunhoâs hand returns to your throat, guiding you until something hot and sticky bumps against your cheek. Your tongue darts out, and you moan in satisfaction at the salty tang of precum.
His cockhead slides past your lips, where your mouth confirms what your hands already suspected; he is thicker than San, and every added strain to your jaw is felt at this size.
You moan at the heft of him on your tongue, taking his cock as deep as you comfortably can for the first pass. Without sight, itâs hard to judge how much of him fits in your mouth, but you try not to overthink it, simply easing yourself into a rhythm.
Yunhoâs soft sighs and hissed curses burn through you, the sound mingled with Wooyoungâs muffled noises. Sanâs attempts to silence his moans do very little to make them less enticing, desperation dripping off every smothered whine. Still, you slowly forget the goal behind this game, distracted by the satisfying challenge of sucking Yunho off.
You take him a little deeper with every bob of your head, your hand covering what your mouth canât manage. âA little more,â Yunho murmurs in heated encouragement. âYou want me to cum, donât you? Then work for it.â
Breathing becomes a challenge when the tip of him breaches your throat, your pharynx instinctively contracting at the intrusion. Yunho groans, his fingers tensing around your throat when you gag on his cock with a wet, lewd noise.
You faintly register a shuffling sound, weight shifting as Yunho repositions himself â and suddenly thereâs an odd pressure between your thighs. Drool leaks past your stretched lips as you make a garbled noise of surprise. The ball of Yunhoâs foot is pressed right against your core. He holds it still there, almost like an offer.
Experimentally, you swivel your hips into his foot. Pleasure bursts through your veins, a trickle of drool spilling down your chin as you moan at the much-needed friction. Youâd been pretty worked up by Yunho earlier, and it doesnât take much to get you back to that high. He groans at how youâre shamelessly humping against him, and he grinds the ball of his foot back into you, only spurring you on more. Your control slips away, eyes tearing up as you gag and choke on Yunhoâs cock over and over again.
âF-fuck, hang on baby. Want you to look at me while I fuck that pretty mouth,â Yunho says tightly, shaky fingers releasing the tie covering your vision.
You blink away bleary tears as the dimmed bedroom light hits your eyes. Yunho throws the tie aside and cups your stuffed face, thumbs catching the tears streaming down your cheek. You glance up, moaning loudly when you see Yunhoâs face.
Somehow, he looks almost exactly like you pictured him â but at the same time, the sight of him is a pale imitation of your fantasies at best. A deep flush colours his neck and ears, beautiful eyes blown and heavy-lidded, bottom lip swollen from the way he gnaws at it.
âThere, thatâs better,â he says, a lopsided smile gracing his lips. âDonât wanna miss that needy look on your face. Just hit my thigh if you have to tap out, alright?â
You moan in confirmation, then Yunho puts a large hand on the back of your head, pushing himself deeper down your throat. His other hand comes to rest on your throat again, right underneath your jaw. He groans in satisfaction when the light squeeze of his fingers meets his cockhead at the back of your throat, your walls spasming around him.
Quickly Yunho sets a rough pace â rough, but still controlled; he pushes at your limits, always testing them, but never too far beyond how deep you took him before. The ball of his foot pushes against your cunt again, and you let out a garbled, wet moan at the sharply building pressure, spittle and precum forced past your lips with every obscenely loud gag of your throat.
âOh fuck, this wonât take long,â Yunho grunts tightly. âDoing so well, what a good cocksleeve you are.â
You keen around him, light-headed from both your partially obstructed airways and his breathless praise. Heâs too generous, you think; you can now see the neglected part of his dick, unwarmed by your mouth. You ache to feel him stretch out your cunt, longing to prove no inch of him will be neglected there.
But Yunho clearly does not mind. His face is contorted with sweet agony, breath picking up as he throbs in your mouth. He curses under his breath when you grind back against his foot, his jaw falling slack like your mindless rutting is getting him off as much as your warm, willing mouth is. You whimper as the coiling heat inside your abdomen overflows into intense release, flooding your system with piercing surges of pleasure, going limb in Yunhoâs hold as you shake and tremble. Itâs too much for him. With beautiful, ragged moans, Yunho tenses as he spills hotly down your throat, thick ropes of cum that almost make you choke all over again.
The tears prickling behind your eyes go sharp, and you give Yunhoâs thigh two quick taps of your hand.
Immediately his hold on you relaxes, allowing you a dizzying pull for air as his cock slides out. You donât let him go too far, holding him at the base while you kiss at the tip, smearing your lips with a white sheen.
âGod, youâre too much,â Yunho groans, his softening cock twitching under your attentions. âCâmon, you earned your reward. Just in time to watch the end of the show.â
Yunho helps you to sit up, gathering you in his arms. First he sweetly sucks at your lips, his tongue swiping them clean of his cum, then he lets you rest against his flushed chest, rubbing a soothing hand over your back. Your jaw feels a bit sore, but you tiredly nuzzle into Yunho with a satisfied sigh, pressing a soft kiss on his sternum. He lets out a breathy laugh at the gesture, almost a little flustered.
Only then do you turn your head to look and San and Wooyoung, and this time there is no punishment; only a glorious reward.
The buttons of Sanâs dress shirt are completely undone â a few of them torn straight off. He has Wooyoungâs ankles thrown over one shoulder, fucking his thighs with hard thrusts, a hand splayed over Wooyoungâs mouth. Sanâs teeth are gritted, his tight dress shirt doing nothing to hide how his muscles flex with every slam of his pelvis against the back of Wooyoungâs legs. The wet smacking noise of Sanâs cock pushing between supple thighs easily overpowers Wooyoungâs weak whimpers, an angry flush to the glistening tip.
Wooyoung keens louder when he realises they have an audience, squirming against Sanâs hold. His cock slaps against his stomach in time with Sanâs thrusts, covered with crusted, dried cum. You can only guess at who came already, both of them hard and desperate.
âYou can stop holding back now, San,â Yunho teases him. âShe took her punishment like a good girl, just like you said sheâd be. Her pretty eyes are on you now. Give her something good to look at, hm?â
San jerks his head to look at you, something wild and primal burning in his gaze. To think of his aggressive rut as âholding backâ feels impossible⌠yet he proves Yunho right all the same.
Sanâs hand lets go of Wooyoungâs mouth, who whines loudly when heâs released. His face is red and puffy and wet; and he sobs harder when San angles himself lower so his cock slides against Wooyoungâs with every thrust. Overwhelmed, Wooyoungâs eyes squeeze shut â but they snap back open with a cry when San harshly spanks his outer thigh.
âLook at her, Woo,â San grinds out. âShow her what a desperate wreck you are.â
Wooyoung hiccups, shakily wiping his face as he meets your eyes. The thick tears spilling down his shiny cheeks are mesmerising, causing a warmth to brew underneath your exhaustion. The heat is further stoked by Yunhoâs long fingers kneading into your own thighs, like heâs contemplating the thick softness of them pressed around his own cock.
âTell her what you want, Wooyoung,â San demands, the bed shaking underneath as he speeds up.
âW-wanna cum, mhn, need to cum so badââ
Another smack lands on his thigh and Wooyoung cries out, his back arching pitifully. San scoffs at his whines. âIs that all? Our girl choked on Yunhoâs dick so she could watch you, and thatâs how you thank her? Thinking only about yourself?â
Wooyoung makes a strangled noise as he shakes his head, unable to get a word out.
âCâmon, we both know how much you get off on slutting yourself out like this,â San presses, relentless. âYou fucking love it, love how much she loves it. How good you look like this, a depraved, flushed mess. Fucking gorgeous.â
The sudden praise jolts through Wooyoung, his fingers clawing at the sheets. âY-yeah, thatâs what I wantââ he slurs, his tongue thick in his mouth. His long hair is sweaty and sticks to his face, throwing a shadow over his eyes as he pins his gaze back on you. âWant you to see, want you to watch me cum please, pleaseââ
âIâm watching, Wooyoungie,â you say. Youâre filled with something not unlike awe as you drink in his desperation, his unconditional surrender as he loses himself in the search of pleasure. âWatching everything Sanâs doing to you. So pretty.â
Right as you say that word, pretty, San smacks Wooyoungâs flushed cock. He sobs wretchedly, convulsing as the sudden pain sparks through his crossed wires. The first globule of sticky whiteness already forms at the tip before San wraps his fist around the darkened cockhead, forcing Wooyoung into a violent release. He mewls and spasms, jerking against Sanâs hold â but San doesnât let up until his own breath falters, breaking on a whiny moan as he spills over Wooyoungâs thighs and still-leaking cock.
San slowly lets Wooyoungâs shaky legs down, ankles sliding from his shoulder. Heâs panting hard, a sharp glint in his eyes as he admires the mess on Wooyoungâs torso, who basks in the attention of three pairs of eyes on him.
He stares up at San with a blissed-out, empty-headed smile, âSo good⌠made me feel so goodâŚâ
Fondly, San chuckles and cups Wooyoungâs cheek.âYou havenât had enough yet, have you?â he hums, rubbing his thumb over Wooyoungâs swollen lips. âYunhoâs been looking forward to having his turn with you.â
Wooyoung nips at Sanâs thumb and grabs his wrist, his dark eyes glittering at Yunho as he presses a kiss against the palm of Sanâs hand. Anticipation crackles in the heady air, Wooyoungâs hungry gaze answering Sanâs question loud and clear. Never enough.
There is a brief moment of shuffling as San and Yunho swap places, but Yunho kisses the side of your head before he goes. âWeâre not done yet, sweetheart,â he murmurs in your ear. âDonât think Iâm satisfied with just my fingers in that tight hole.â
Your stretched cunt clenches around nothing at the promise, but youâre not empty for long. As soon as Yunho leaves your side, San embraces you in the comfort of his strong, familiar arms.
âCome, letâs cuddle,â he mumbles, pulling you on top of him as he lays on his back.
You let San manoeuvre you to his liking, knowing better than to object against resting your weight on him. You snuggle up against San, savouring the low, content rumble in his exposed, sweaty chest.
Both of you are a bit sluggish, but San still nudges you to lift your hips before you can settle entirely. He wraps his hand around the base of his softened cock, and you moan quietly when he presses into your waiting cunt. âFuck, Yunho opened you up real nice,â he groans at the easy slide. âSo fucking wet, baby. Just keep me warm like that for a while, âlright?â
With a gentle hand he strokes your hair, and you relax into him with a sigh.
Sanâs heart beats underneath your cheek as you turn your head to see Yunho has half-helped, half-dragged Wooyoung to lay parallel to you and San. Now he slowly crawls over Wooyoungâs prone body, drawing whines from him with even the lightest touch. Wooyoung shudders when Yunho scoops up some of the white fluids on his heaving chest, then offers it to him. He sucks on Yunhoâs fingers on pure instinct, not a single thought behind his dazed eyes.
Maybe Yunho had a point when he called you a pervert earlier; your inner voyeur purrs at the meals sheâs being fed tonight.
But itâs a badge you wear proudly, indulging yourself without shame. Your hungry eyes take in the way Yunhoâs tall form is hunched over Wooyoung. The stark difference in their height makes Wooyoung look small, helpless, moaning at every drop of his and Sanâs seed that Yunho feeds him. You lick your lips every time Yunhoâs fingers slip back into Wooyoungâs mouth.
Meanwhile, San runs a warm hand up and down your spine. His fingertips leave gentle sparks wherever they go. âWoo looks good like this, doesnât he?â he says, a grin in his voice. âCanât wait to see if our babygirl really has what it takes to handle that big cock, or if itâs just empty bragging. Yunhoâs not gonna take it easy on him.â
(Wooyoung whines a little louder, his hips canting up.)
Carefully, San squeezes the nape of your neck. âYunho didnât take it easy on you either,â he hums, his fingers brushing over the sensitive parts of your throat where Yunho choked you earlier. âYou made such pretty sounds for him⌠Did you have fun, hm?â
Sanâs gentle voice envelopes you with warmth, though itâs hard to focus on his question when Yunho curls his long fingers over Wooyoungâs thighs, the shapely muscles glistening with lube and cum.
âYeah,â you manage to sigh out with a dopey smile. âThank you⌠for holding back for me.â
You rub your cheek against his firm pec in gratitude; and you can feel as well as hear Sanâs abashed chuckle.
âThought you deserved a proper reward. Did your punishment so well, what a sweet girl you were for him,â he says proudly. His praise sends a twitch through your cunt, and he lets out another breathy laugh as you clench around his cock. âSo easy to work you upâŚâ he teases fondly.
You whine, but thereâs no denying the fresh slick leaking against Sanâs pelvis. It really canât be helped; not when San is praising you, when Yunho pushes Wooyoungâs knees up to his chest, folding him in half. He spreads Wooyoungâs asscheeks, a pleased glint in his eyes at what he finds.
âPrepped him for you, Yun-ah,â San says, his own hands mirroring Yunhoâs as he grabs at your ass, his thumb grazing over your rim. He pecks your forehead sweetly, whispering âYour turn soon.â
âFuck, San, you sure did, heâs fucking gaping,â Yunho groans, and he turns Wooyoung at just enough of an angle to show you his loosened hole, remnants of lube glistening between his cheeks. Arousal smoulders under your skin at the brief glimpse, inflamed further when Yunho slides his half-hard cock through the crack of Wooyoungâs ass.
âPlease,â Wooyoung keens, hooking his arms underneath his knees to keep his legs in place while he squirms at Yunhoâs fat cockhead catching on the edge. âPlease just put it in, please pleaseââ
Yunho giggles at his impatience. âAh San, you really got lucky, getting your hands on a pair of such cute playthings,â he says, squeezing Wooyoungâs ass. âI havenât even lubed up yet â you so eager youâd take it dry, Woo? Donât think thatâs smart, even for a trained cocksleeve like you. Be good and wait a little longer, âm gonna need a second to recover from your girlâs pretty mouth.â
âY-yeah, I get that,â Wooyoung says tightly, glancing at you with watery eyes.
Yunho grins. âI bet you do. Does she suck your dick often?â
âWooyoungieâd rather drown in her pussy, actually,â San interjects casually, giving you a buck of his hips. âIf anyoneâs fucking that tight throat, itâs usually me.â
You whine as you get jostled, clutching onto Sanâs shoulders. Light-headed at how theyâre talking about you like youâre just some toy for them to play with, passed around for their pleasure.
Yunho bites his lip, grinding a little harder against Wooyoung. âAt the same time?â
San lets out a pleased hum. âSometimes, yeah,â he says, and tips your chin up with his thumb and forefinger to meet his grin. âRemember last weekend, baby? Looked so pretty sitting on Wooyoungâs face while I fucked yours. Fuck, you were so noisy⌠made such a mess on himâŚâ
Your nerve-endings ignite with pleasure at Sanâs reminder; your garbled moans around Sanâs cock while Wooyoung sucked the juices from your leaking cunt, even his nose covered with the shine of your slick after you finally pulled him away. Youâre so lost in a daze that you almost miss it when Yunho asks you a question.
Did you like it?
Yunho huffs a quiet laugh at your noise of disorientation. âDid you like it, baby?â he repeats, slower this time; with the charitable patience one might have for a pet thatâs cute, but not all that smart. âWhen Wooyoung eats you out? Is he any good, sweetheart?â
Your eyes trail up Wooyoungâs body, noting the veins bulging in his flexed forearms, still dutifully holding his legs in place. When you reach his face, he is staring right back at you, mouth fallen open and his long hair in a mess, strewn on the bed, a few sweaty strands clinging to his neck.
âThe best,â you sigh sweetly.
The âoâ of Wooyoungâs lips stretches into a wide, fucked out smile, moaning out a breathless giggle as he preens at your answer.
âHigh praise,â Yunho says with a teasing glint in his eyes. He grabs for the bottle of lube that San left on the bed earlier and pops the cap. âHe mustâve got one hell of a silver tongue to have earned that.â
You canât help a moan, your clit throbbing with memories of Wooyoungâs tongue flicking and suckling at you, dissolving you into a puddle.
âShe likes his nose too,â San chuckles, adding more fuel to the fire. He steadily kneads at your ass, giving it the occasional smack just to admire the bounce of his hand and the jiggle of your cheeks. âDonât you, baby?â
âF-fuck, so much,â you whine. âFeels s-so good, riding his face⌠Grinding on itâŚâ
Wooyoung suddenly trembles and gasps while Yunho runs a glistening finger down that beautifully hooked slope of his nose. It only takes you a beat to realise his strong reaction is not just because of the downpouring of praise â Yunho has forced the tip of his cock past Wooyoungâs rim.
âAh ah ahâ!â
The sound is torn from Wooyoungâs throat as his body snaps taut. His legs almost drop to the side before Yunho grabs onto his thighs, large hands kneading into the tense muscles. âFuck,â Yunho swears, jaw clenched. âRelax for me, Woo. Iâll take it slow butâ fuck.â
Wooyoung pants with hard, huffy breaths, his eyes rolling back as he struggles to take the sudden intrusion. Itâs subtle, but Sanâs hold on you tenses for a moment, until Wooyoungâs voice breaks with an obscenely loud moan, leaving no mistake that the tears springing in his eyes are the right kind.
San relaxes again, his soft amused laugh rumbling through his chest. âTime to see if our size queen has bitten off more than he can chew,â he says; a taunt mixed with genuine fascination. ââŚAnd time for us to move on too.â
Unable to look away, your eyes are glued to Wooyoungâs face, contorted with agonised pleasure, and the slow press of Yunhoâs hips, giving Wooyoung time to adjust. The idea of taking Yunho in your cunt is already daunting enough, you canât begin to comprehend the ways Wooyoungâs body is forced to stretch and yield to his outrageous size.
Utterly transfixed, you barely register how San grabs for the lube and slicks up his own fingers â but youâre snapped back into your own reality when his index finger circles your tight hole, and quickly presses in. You moan at the slight pressure on your walls; not uncomfortable but always a little odd at the start.
Meanwhile Yunho groans tightly, a thick vein protruding in his neck from the effort of holding back. âFuck, Sannie, you werenât kidding about his recovery time,â he grinds out, a sharp curve to his lips. âIâm barely even inside him yet and heâs getting hard again already.â
Wooyoung whines pathetically, clawing at Yunhoâs thighs like heâs trying to pull him in deeper.
âPlease, hah mmh, please please,â he babbles, all coherent thoughts wiped from his mind. Yunho bends over him as he pushes deeper, and Wooyoung looks tiny underneath his tall frame, sobbing with delirious pleasure.
Lazily San fingers your ass open while you watch them together, his eyes big and shiny, gleaming with curiosity. Your body is pliant and relaxed for him, the thickness of two fingers a breeze in comparison. Awestruck, you witness how Yunho finally bottoms out.
Wooyoung hiccups as he tries to catch his breath, whimpering when Yunho wipes sweaty strands of hair out of his face.
âFuck, youâre amazing,â Yunho murmurs, with none of his earlier faked sweetness. âWhat a champ. Not many who can take me like this, fucking incredible. Ready for me to fuck you, or do you need a moment?â
âM-move, please fuck please,â Wooyoung pleads. âMoving is better, please, hmghââ
Slowly Yunho starts to move â and you canât help but instinctively match his pace, squirming against San. His cock twitches in your warm cunt, almost back to full hardness already. He groans softly by your ear, smoothly pushing a third finger inside your other hole.
Soon, the noise of skin slapping against skin fills the bedroom every time Yunho buries himself to the hilt, lewdly harmonising with Wooyoungâs hitched moans. Yunhoâs fingers dig harshly into his thighs to keep him in place, and you salivate at the thought of kissing Wooyoungâs resulting bruises later.
The harder Yunho fucks him, the more you hump into San, leaking around his cock. He bites down a whine, using his free hand to hold you steady. âCareful baby,â he says hoarsely, âI donât know how many more I got in me. Let me save it for later, alright?â
Reluctantly you stop moving, targeting San with a small, needy pout instead.
He chuckles fondly, promising itâll pay off later â but your further pouting is interrupted when Wooyoungâs moans suddenly rise in pitch.
Your eyes snap back to the others, where you see Yunho has hooked Wooyoungâs leg around his waist. This way, heâs given you full view of Wooyoungâs cock, flushed a deep dark red and oozing precum. Unintelligible curses and butchered gasps of Yunhoâs name tumble clumsily off Wooyoungâs tongue, until no sound leaves his lips at all. His mouth is caught in a silent cry when Yunho bucks into him at an angle, and then again, his entire body shaking as watery strings of cum soil his stomach all over again.
Yunho only needs a few more thrusts himself before he doubles over with a loud grunt, moaning sweetly as he rides it out until he stills inside Wooyoung, hunched over his smaller form.
Burning gratitude coils in your abdomen when Yunho angles them again so you can see how Wooyoungâs hole is obscenely stretched around Yunhoâs big cock. It leaves him gaping open when Yunho slowly pulls out, cum bubbling at the rim and leaking down onto the bed.
Wooyoung makes a weak noise at the emptiness, but Yunho wipes up the dribble of cum with his fingers and stuffs them back inside. Then he turns to San, wordlessly holding out his free hand.
You frown in confusion, but San seems to know exactly what Yunho is asking for. He reaches for something thatâd been set aside unnoticed; and you bite your lip with a quiet moan when you realise heâs grabbed a thick buttplug. He hands it over to Yunho, who gives the toy a liberal coat of lube, then easily slides inside Wooyoung.
Wooyoung moans contently at the effortless fit, and barely fusses when Yunho helps him into a sitting position against the bedâs headboard. Wooyoung lets his head fall back, covered all over in the shine of sweat and other bodily fluids. Heâs still breathing heavily, eyes lidded as he watches with exhausted interest how San guides you to get up as well, his cock sliding out of your cunt. And when San instructs you to sit on Wooyoungâs lap, you obey eagerly.
As you settle in Wooyoungâs lap, you make sure not to press your stomach against his dick. âYou⌠that was⌠woah,â you sigh in admiration, gently combing your fingers through a tangle in his mussed up hair. âYouâre incredible, you know that?â
He just gives you a breathless giggle, too fucked out for a verbal response â a rarity. The air between you is giddy, like youâre both high on the pleasure of having your bodies pushed to their limits. But he seeks out your pussy with his fingers, four of them effortlessly pressing inside. His own silent admiration of how Yunho stretched you out too.
You grin teasingly at Wooyoungâs ruined state, pressing a light peck on the tip of his nose. âYou done for tonight? You kinda look like you might be done for tonight.â
âFuck⌠definitely gonna need a minute,â Wooyoung groans, but you feel the smile on his lips when he tilts his head to catch you in a kiss. Itâs a tired, heady meeting of lips, closer to an exchange of breath than an actual kiss, but you savour it all the same.
âTake your time, Wooyoung,â San assures him, interrupting the moment of affection to make sure you both drink something.
He grabs a bottle of water from the bedside table that heâd readied beforehand with liquids, a few snacks, wet wipes, all the usuals â but instead of handing you the bottle, San clasps your jaw, gently coercing your lips to part.
San pours a generous sip straight from the bottle into your mouth, careful not to spill. Your head buzzes at his tender yet forceful care, glowing with a syrupy warmth when he pats your cheek in approval after you swallow the water down.
He gives Wooyoung the same treatment, until heâs satisfied you both drank enough. He asks if either of you need anything else, and bursts into a flustered, dimpled laugh when the unanimous answer is âyou finally taking the rest of those clothes off.â
He obliges, of course, shucking off his dress shirt with the ripped buttons and throwing it aside, soon followed by the rest. Tan skin and firm muscle, his cock still hard from earlier. San canât help a tiny, flustered smile when you and Wooyoung lavish him with tired attention, nipping at the corded muscle of his shoulder, palming at the swell of his tits. Your hands bump into each other when you both reach for Sanâs cock, leading to another shared, giddy laugh.
You glance at Yunho, wondering if he is amenable to obliging you as well â and see heâs been discreetly cleaning himself up while San took care of you and Wooyoung. Yunho lets out a little embarrassed laugh when he realises youâre watching him wipe his softened dick. But youâre not laughing anymore, remembering his words from before.
âDonât think Iâm satisfied with just my fingers in that tight hole.â
You swallow tightly, biting your lip in anticipation.
Seeing your reaction, Yunhoâs embarrassment quickly fades into a slow smile. Even without your asking, he treats you to the unhurried discarding of his clothes; not built like a brick wall the way San is, but fit and lean, moving his long limbs with a controlled grace that sparks a flutter in your stomach.
He crawls back onto the bed to join you and the others, and you hum a soft moan as his chest presses against your back, arms encircling your waist. Four fingers slip back inside you and Yunho gives them a careful wiggle, like heâs checking if youâre still ready for him.
You gasp at the tight press of Yunhoâs fingers with their thick rings, your head falling back on his shoulder.
Just like that, the quiet lull in the bedroom dissipates, replaced by the wet squelch of Yunho slowly sliding his long fingers in and out of your sopping hole, coaxing your body to remember the stretch of them. A whine falls past your lips while San and Wooyoung watch in rapt attention, their eyes burning into you.
Wooyoungâs dark gaze is pinned on the heave of your chest as you gyrate in his lap, rolling your hips into Yunhoâs hand, pushing back into his cock. Yunho surges forward with a groan, mouthing at your neck while he grinds against your ass. You whimper when Wooyoung bends forward to latch onto a pert nipple, licking thick, hot stripes as he laps at your tits.
San takes it all in with a light flush on his cheeks, unable to look away from your stuffed cunt. Itâs obscene how easily Yunhoâs fingers fit now, wet and slippery. âFuck, Yunho, I bet you could fit your whole fist in there if we really took our time with her,â San groans softly, nothing but awe dripping from his voice.
You sob desperately at the idea, clenching around Yunho â but underneath the excitement, there is a weak jolt of anxiety. Your weeping cunt is burning, pushed to new limits, and suddenly every nerve ending in your body remembers; you had no say in whatâd happen tonight, all power relinquished to San.
âMh, Iâ I donâtâ dunno if I can, ah, ahâ!â you slur out, mewling when Wooyoung picks exactly this moment to suck harshly at your nipple. He whines happily as your hand flies to his hair, yanking at the black strands.
Sanâs hand joins yours to pull a squirmy Wooyoung away. âBreathe baby, deep breaths,â he says, sweetly kissing a fresh tearstreak on your cheek. âYou donât have to. Already doing so well, taking so much for us.â
âDonât worry, sweetheart,â Yunho hums, rubbing his nose against your other cheek. He takes out his fingers and gives your slicked folds a gentle squeeze. âWeâll be careful with you. A pretty thing like you needs taking care of, donât you? Gonna stuff you full, just the way you need. God, I canât wait to feel you clench around my cockâŚâ
You whimper, feeling hazy from their praise. Allowing you to slide back into that fuzzy safety of subspace, no thoughts of your own; Yunho and San know whatâs best for you.
âT-then do it,â you moan. âStuff me full, please.â
Yunho lets out a soft, delighted giggle at your eagerness. âWe will, donât you worry. San, lets see if your little troublemaker can get it back up again.â
The little troublemaker in question perks up, and then hisses when San reaches between you and Wooyoung to slick up his hand with your arousal before wrapping his fingers around Wooyoungâs worn-out cock. âF-fuck, Sannie,â he gasps, his body reflexively trying to jerk away, but pinned in place by you on his lap.
Yunho nuzzles your shoulder while he watches in approval how Wooyoungâs dick plumps back up. âDoing such a good job, San-ahâŚâ he says with a pleased smile. âLook at you, almost canât believe youâre the same guy as that timid rookie I took under my wing. You know just what your submissives need and always give it to them, donât you? What a good boy you are.â
San whines at the praise, stroking Wooyoung a little faster. His eyes widen in surprise when Yunho clasps his chin, but he gladly melts into the offered kiss. Itâs brief but intense, Sanâs tongue sucked into Yunhoâs mouth, a thin trail of saliva connecting them when Yunho pulls away again, leaving San panting.
âGood boy,â Yunho smiles again, brushing his thumb over Sanâs flushed cheek. âTime for the next part.â
Yunho helps you to turn around, sitting reverse cowgirl on Wooyoungâs lap. Even in your dazed state, you quickly realise where this is going when San slicks up Wooyoungâs cock with a coat of lube. So youâre ready and relaxed when his cockhead prods between your asscheeks, lifting your hips to help San guide him inside, your jaw falling slack as you slowly lower yourself down.
Wooyoung groans a muffled swear against your shoulder once youâre fully seated on him, tightly circling his arms around your waist. Thankfully San prepped you well â but your nerves still momentarily spike back to life when Yunho bears down on you, swallowing your mouth in a deep kiss as he lines himself up. You whine against his lips, scrambling to grab onto something as his thick cock rubs through your sticky folds, then starts to push inside. One of your hands finds Wooyoungâs wrist, nails digging into his skin, while the other delves into Yunhoâs hair.
Just by himself, Yunho would already be enough to overwhelm you; but buried alongside Wooyoung, their cocks pressing against each other through the thin barrier of your inner walls, you are drowning, completely overcome before heâs even fully sheathed inside you.
âHngh, f-fuck, Yunho, hm canâtâ too much, pleaseââ you gasp out, but this time Yunho is less receptive to your pleas.
He tuts, unyielding. âThis again? Sannie, what do you think?â
San cups your cheek, intently looking you over as you nuzzle pitifully into his palm â but when he speaks, his tone is cool and dismissive. âSheâs fine.â
You sob weakly as Yunho sinks deeper, unyielding, but safe-wording is the farthest thing from your mind. Your head falls back against Wooyoungâs shoulder, mouth agape and spit dribbling down your chin. There is a bliss to being pushed like this, all control stripped away from you. Your cunt greedily sucks Yunho in, gushing around him, your body so wired you almost think you could cum just like this. Almost.
San observes you with feline curiosity, tilting his head as he seems to realise the same. âSee, you like it,â he says smugly, his eyes sparkling with mischief. âIsnât that right? No, no donât be like that,â he teases when you let out a strangled moan. âYou should tell them. Let them know, baby, say you like it.â
âL-like itâŚâ you whimper, panting for breath when Yunhoâs cock is finally nested inside your snug cunt, walls twitching around him. âLike having your cocks fill me up, feels so fullâŚâ
âNot full enough yet,â San says, quirking his eyebrows. âYou got one hole left that needs to get stuffed. Hold her for me, Yunho.â
He shifts on the bed to reposition himself, and you donât have time to process his words before Yunhoâs large hand suddenly wraps around your throat again. Itâs not tight enough to obstruct your airway, but your brain is instantly light-headed all the same, and youâre helpless to do anything except let him guide your mouth to Sanâs waiting cock.
With every inch of him going down your throat, you sink deeper into that fuzzy heat, your entire sense of self melting away until there is nothing left but that blissful pressure, filling you up from the inside. Static buzzes through you, and San grunts at how you moan gutturally around his cock
âYou like this too, baby?â he asks with a mocking lilt, knowing damn well you canât tell him.
But you still try your best, muffled moans escaping past his thick girth. You cry out louder when Wooyoung suddenly makes himself known again, angling for your attention by palming your chest. He plucks at your hard nipples, his teeth grazing against the nape of your neck as he lavishes you with open-mouthed kisses. His lips brush against the tips of Yunhoâs fingers, who gives your throat a light squeeze, just to hear you whine.
Then, Yunho begins to move.
He starts off with slow, deep rolls of his hips, testing how he pushes you back on Wooyoungâs cock, how you almost gag around San. He bucks a little harder, and then you do gag, your throat convulsing around Sanâs fat cockhead, tears springing in your eyes.
Still mocking you, San coos at the sight. He brushes your tears away as they fall, but a low groan escapes him when he feels at your stuffed cheeks. You whimper, trying to curve your tongue around the vein on the underside of his cock â but Yunho fucks you harder now. Jostled by his rough thrusts, youâre forced to feel every inch of every cock thatâs shoved inside your body, until youâre losing yourself in them, seizing up as wet heat pulses through your core, a dam bursting with delirious ecstasy, overloading your senses.
Their sweet moans fill your ears as you clench and spasm around them with intense release, low grunts and high whines, their arms holding you upright as the high passes through you, your body starting to sag.
It takes you a moment, still coming down to earth, to realise Wooyoung is clinging onto you desperately, his fingers digging into your sides. He whines and trembles, a faint buzzing reaching your ears. Confusion fights through your pleasure-addled brain â until you see the small remote in Sanâs hand, and a memory makes its way through of Yunho putting a buttplug in Wooyoungâs used hole. A vibrating plug, as it turns out.
âF-fuck,â Wooyoung grinds out, his sweat-slicked forehead pressed against your shoulder as his nails leave crescents in the soft meat of your waist. âIâ Iââ
âGonna cum, Woo?â San asks, looking unimpressed, but the words come out tightly. He runs his hand through Wooyoungâs hair, forcing his head back. âHold back, as long as you can. Understood?â
Wooyoungâs answer is nothing but a strangled sob, but itâs enough for San. He releases Wooyoungâs hair, cupping the back of your head instead, making sure he always stays good and deep in your mouth even while Yunho brutally fucks into you.
Youâre burning, barely come down from your last orgasm when you feel the next one creeping up on you. Wooyoung is on the brink, San throbbing inside you, while Yunho never lets up on his punishing pace, a vein popped in his neck from the exertion of pistoning that obscenely big cock into your sopping cunt.
Sweat beads down Yunhoâs temple, and a faint wish flits through your mind to suck at that bulging vein in his neck â but his hand is still firm around your throat while San uses it for his own pleasure, and the wish fades away.
âTouch her, Wooyoungie,â Yunho grunts. âTouch her clit. Wanna feel her cum again while we stuff her full.â
Wooyoung mewls weakly, but obeys with a shaky hand. The touch is directionless, weak swipes without clear purpose, but youâre on the edge in a second, not needing much at this point â and neither does San. His low moans choke up into a whine when you keen around him, sticky heat bursting on your tongue as he curses, almost doubling over. Wooyoung follows him in seconds, like Sanâs release was the permission he needed to finally let go, biting into your shoulder while he shudders and spills deep inside you.
Wooyoung pinches your clit just as Yunho hits right against that sweet spot, and you topple over again, toes curling, arching into him, a soundless cry reverberating around Sanâs cock as pleasure ripples through your body. Yunho swears hoarsely as you clamp down on him, pulling him over with you. Itâs slightly weaker than the last one but the release lingers, quaking through you and elongated by every spurt of seed that the three men give you.
The buzzing of the buttplug stops in the wake of silence that follows, and San unceremoniously drops the remote onto the bed, his sweaty chest rising and falling with every heavy breath. Gently he frees your mouth, and you let out a weak cough at the sudden free pull of air. The lower half of your face is absolutely drenched with spittle and now, unable to swallow it all down, a trickle of cum leaks past the corner of your lips â just like it dribbles past Yunho and Wooyoungâs cocks, every hole leaking.
Wooyoung slumps against you, his arms still around your waist, and his weight forces you to slump into Yunho in turn. Yunho chuckles tiredly, helped by San to stay upright under your combined weights while they let you catch your breath. Pressed between their solid bodies, you canât even tell whose hand runs over your arm, sighing contently. Exhausted to complete satisfaction.
Afterwards, San and Yunho both took a shower while you shared a long bath with Wooyoung; and now youâre bundled up in a soft bathrobe and Sanâs strong arms, curled up against him on the couch. Heâs dozing off behind you, his chin nodding onto your shoulder, his drowsiness undeterred by the movie thatâs playing on the TV.
(Itâs Yunhoâs favourite way to wind down after a long scene, so here you are, watching Into the Spider-Verse together.)
On the other end of the couch, Wooyoung is nestled comfortably between Yunhoâs legs. The two of them frequently burst out into giggles, either from a joke in the movie or one shared between them. The atmosphere is easy, bright, all pieces slotted into place. You canât help a smile, snuggling deeper against San, watching Yunho and Wooyoungâs antics, a simple thought settling warmly in your stomach as the four of you fit into this comfortable space together. This feels good.
#igbyâs writing#ateez smut#ateez x reader#ateez fanfic#ateez imagines#ateez fic#san smut#san x reader#wooyoung smut#wooyoung x reader#yunho smut#yunho x reader#ateez hard hours#kpop smut#yunwoosan smut#yunwoosan x reader#ateez
246 notes
¡
View notes
Text
but as long as you love me so let it snow, let it snow, let it snow
part 9 of my ineffable kisses series - imagining some kisses throughout their canon timeline that went decidedly better than That Kiss didâŚ
glad tidings and a blessed yuletide, merry christmas and happy holidays đŠˇ
i have been alone in the house this christmas, and it has been a difficult year all told - luckily this fandom has brought me the best gifts possible. this is dedicated to my sweet @ineffabildaddy, who means so much to me, without whom i could not keep on going
<< start || part 2 || part 3 || part 4 || part 5 || part 6 || part 7 || part 8 || part 9 - regency winter || part 10 - ???
#ineffable kiss series#good omens#ineffable husbands#good omens christmas#regency omens#aziracrow#aziraphale#crowley#ineffabildaddy#gomens#good omens fanart#ophelia-draws
394 notes
¡
View notes
Text
well first off ej. DO U WANT ME TO FAWKIN CRY đĽşđĽşđĽş
waaaaah thank you so much for reading i am soooooo touched you even took the time too!! (7k is not exactly the shortest...) 𼺠and your tags omfg i will sawb. this means everything đĽş
i usually write my fics with themes in mind use it as a central guide to how i want the fic to look; i don't really expect people to notice or take note of it but it's always such a nice feeling when people do 𼺠and you reading this has made me feel so seen đĽş
im so happy you saw the parallel i tried to make between the sculpting process and reader's relationship with nanami! i'm also soooo glad that you liked my characterisation of him omg?? i honestly feel like his tone is a bit tough to write down just because he's such a curt guy but 𼺠it's such a relief hearing that you enjoyed this!!
and that windowsill primrose line is also one of my faves!! i loved writing that paragraph 𼺠and is one of the ones that actually did not make me scratch my head in the reread đ
I ALSO LOVE HOW YOU CATCH ALL THE LIL DETAILS I TRIED TO INCLUDE HBFHASJF LIKE THE 7-3 PLS SHJDBASD YOU GET MEEE
i loooooove yEWWWWWW you are so sweet for leaving such beautiful lovely wonderful tags ILY A BUNCH EJ đĽşđĽş i swear this means so much!
if art can be touched, will you let me hold you? | nanami kento
wc:Â 7.2k
summary: ââyou press love into each piece of art you create, and nanami wonders if youâve ever been loved that way.
contains: f!reader, non-curse!au, ceramic artist!reader, pov switching, slowburn, reader wears a skirt, food mentions, bad breakup (mentioned), mentions of art critiques, almost explicit sex, itâs love without words.
a/n: a concept and fic i didnât expect would be so dear to me; there are some very small personal touches in this but the main inspiration for this is âweâve been loving in silenceâ, but some bgm are âcanât take my eyes off youâ, and âmake you feel my loveâ.
ao3 (needs account)
MINORS DO NOT INTERACT.
part of the in's and out's new year/birthday event | request prompt: showing âi love youâ in all the ways you arenât used to
CLAY. Take your material of choice; turn it over, get a feel of it. Is it a suitable medium for your art?
You first meet Nanami in the halls of an echoing applause.Â
The hostâs spiel is muffled through the walls, but you know the program flow like the back of your handâyouâve rehearsed your entrance every single day since being invited to announce your upcoming exhibit. In just a few minutes, your name will be called.Â
Yellow cue cards slip through your fingers, scattering to the floor as a result of the haste from your last minute touch-up just moments before.
âShit,â you curse under your breath, checking the time.Â
As you crouch low, a pair of brown Derby shoes land in front of youâlong and thick fingers reaching for your cue cards on the floor. The time on his wrist matches yours, each second highlighted in the stark contrast of a dark face and silver exterior.Â
Youâre quick to receive his help, taking the cards into your hands as you lightly graze his fingertips. When you look up, youâre met with sharp linesâan angular jaw, eyebrows set straight; a pointed nose and his cheeks carving out hollow shadows.
A geometric study on blank canvas.Â
Itâs embarrassing, the way you fluster and bow, thanking him with a stutter as youâre brought back to the urgency of the matter by the sound of your name being called out.Â
The rush to the conference hall has you breathing heavily, the nerves hitting you full force as you step up the stage, nearly tripping at the last step. Hues of blue, yellow, purple, and green lights glare at you, and when the host hands you the microphone, you chuckle nervously, clearing your throat before addressing everyone in the room to thank them for coming this afternoon.
Your exhibit is called âWhat is the Face of an (Un)Touched Soul?ââa collection of ceramic sculptures molded to the realism of a human face, with the soul imagined as varying patterns and colors that fit each featured individual.Â
Itâs been half a year since you started, with three out of six sculptures completed already. Two are in-progress, and you have yet to find a subject for one more; there are six more months for you to complete everything.
The audience sounds their applause, sophisticated claps and nods a familiar tune in the many years of your sculpting career. Critics in the room jot down their thoughts, reporters holding up microphones and recording devices to cover your announcement.Â
You smile wide, the rehearsed kind.Â
And at the end of your presentation, stepping down the stage, you spot him again.Â
You think to approach him in that moment, to thank him properly instead of the fumbling mess youâd choked out in the hallwayâbut youâre pulled towards a crowd of reporters and critics, recording devices pushed just below your chin as you watch him disappear into a sea of faces not nearly as interesting as his.Â
.
You meet Nanami again in the bustling morning rush at the bakery near your studio.Â
The past few weeks have been head-down and tedious, late nights working on painting some of the last few pieces for your exhibit. One of them is of your niece, 5-years-old in mint and white innocence; your brushstrokes are featherlight, softly accentuated by sponge dabsâa slate barely filled in, with room for more colors to appear with time.Â
Another is of your neighbor, an old man whose eyes have seen war beyond your comprehensionâa retired soldier, a veteran of the military force. He plants primroses by his windowsill, the pastel yellow a stark contrast to the life heâs lived in red; neither of the colors cancel each other out, neither of them blend. You drag harsh strokes against his jawbone while smoothly gliding watercolor across his eyelids.Â
The people in your sculptures have sparked an untapped curiosity within youâfor stories, for lives, for souls and what those might look like.Â
You bump into Nanami on his way out, the sandwich in his hand falling to the ground as you frantically attempt to pick it up.
âOh my god, Iâm so sorry.â you turn over the sandwich, checking for any holes or openings in its packaging, âLet meââ
It only registers that itâs him when you notice the same brown Derby shoes, the same watch with that dark face and silver exterior, the same geometric perfection on his face when you look up and finally come eye-to-eye with that same fixed stare.Â
You clear your throat. Well, this is embarrassing.Â
âLet me buy you another sandwich.â
He doesnât exactly look angry, expression set in straight lines, but you canât tell for sureâthere isnât much you can go by.
âThereâs no need,â he dusts off the wrapper, âitâs still sealed.âÂ
âPlease, I insist,â you pat down your skirt, linen rough on your fingertips, âAs a thank you too, for last time.âÂ
He arches a brow, and for a moment you worry that youâve remembered him wrongâhoney blonde hair and features youâve been intrigued by since.Â
âYou insist.â he repeats, clarifying more than questioning.Â
You nod.Â
He sighs, checking his watch before pocketing his sandwich and turning back to open the bakery doors.Â
The silence in line to the counter is awkward. Nanami remains impassive, hand tucked inside his pocketâyou canât read a single thing about him.
âI was meaning to thank you after the exhibit announcement,â you start, turning slightly to face him before looking ahead again.Â
He hums.Â
âBut I couldnât find you, soâŚâÂ
He hums again.Â
The lack of response makes you nervous and quite honestly a bit irritated. Here you are, trying to be nice, and all youâre met with are dryâ
âItâs no problem, but thatâs thoughtful of you, thank you.â he finally says, âI didnât expect you to remember.âÂ
A pause.Â
âIâm sure you meet a lot of faces in your line of work.â he further clarifies, in case his earlier remark had offended you.Â
You snort, âI wish.âÂ
The line moves forward.
âCeramic faces, maybe. People not so much.âÂ
When you glance at Nanami, the look he returns is still characteristically inscrutable, but you think the corners of his eyes soften just a bitâto feel for you maybe, you hope, you think.Â
The line moves quickly after that, and next thing you know it, youâre by the cashier, pointing at one sandwich for you and another for him. You buy him a cup of coffee too, just as an extra kind gesture (âfor his time; youâre sure he has places to be and people to see), but he stops you.Â
âCoffeeâs on me.â he pulls out his card.Â
âOh,â you look up, surprised, âyou donât have to do thatââ
âItâs only fair,â he nods as the cashier punches in the order, ânow weâre even.âÂ
You attempt to rebut, but find no room for argument in the unbending weight of his gaze.Â
An interesting man.Â
You watch him stand by the claiming booth, hand in the pocket of his khaki suit. Nothing about him feels cohesive, yet he makes it work. Artistically, from a sculpting standpoint, the sharp lines on his face would be an interesting challengeâbut beautiful, nonetheless. A study of near-perfection, you think.Â
And it would seem obvious, that from the rigid cut of his jaw and the sharp edges of his cheekbones that heâd act just as pointed.Â
Except, he doesnâtâa stark contrast to how much of a gentleman he seems to be.Â
His blue shirt stands out when youâd assume he prefers subtlety, and itâs ridiculous, but that yellow cow print tie feels simultaneously out of place but so fitting.Â
He walks toward you with your coffee, sandwich resting on his forearm.
âThank you, Mr.ââ you smile sheepishly, âSorry, I donât think I got your name.âÂ
âNanami Kento.â the corners of his lips lift slightly.Â
âMr. Nanami,â you repeat, introducing yourself right after.
âThank you as well.â he adds on as you both walk towards the doors.Â
Something tells you this is a missed opportunity. Something tells you thereâs more to learn about this interesting man and what lies beneath his straight-faced sincerity.Â
The chatter from the bakery is replaced by the cityâs breathsâcars passing, dogs barking, footsteps on pavement rushing to get to their next destination. And you and Nanami stand by the entrance, neither knowing how to say bye.Â
âDo you come to thisââÂ
âMy studio is just by the corner, soââÂ
You quickly look at each other. Nanami bows his head slightly, hand gesturing for you to go first.
âSorry, um,â you tuck your sandwich in the crook of your elbow, âyes, I come here pretty often. My studio is just around the corner, so I drop by for quick meals when I can. You?âÂ
âItâs on the way to work most days.âÂ
You nod, humming.Â
Another awkward pause.
âI hope youââ
âI should getââ
You look at each other again, a bit more amused this time. The slight wrinkling of his eyes is impossible to hide.
He gestures for you to go first again, but you shake your head, offering him instead.Â
âI hope the pieces for your exhibit are going well.âÂ
âThank you,â you smile, bowing your head slightly.
That âsomethingâ in your brain speaks to you again.Â
âActually,â you begin, âsorry if this is weird, please feel free to decline, but,â you shift your weight, âI have one last piece to do and I was wondering if I could ask you.âÂ
Nanami looks taken aback for a moment, eyes wider than normal as he processes what youâd just said.Â
âAsk me⌠for an opinion?â he clarifies.Â
You mentally facepalm yourselfâyou really should have made yourself clearer.Â
âSorry, no, I meant,â you take a deep breath, fingers fiddling with your skirt, âif youâd like to be the subject for it.âÂ
The expression on his face is as indecipherable as ever.Â
.
.
.
MOLD. Be familiar with your art, learn more of its intricacies. What will you shape it to be?Â
In the most unexpected play of events, Nanami says yes, but not without his hesitations.Â
You explain your process: the selection of a subject, an interview to get to know them better, then a few meetings at the studio to create the mold of facial features before coating it in plaster.Â
Never in his entire law career did Nanami ever think he would be into art, much more be chosen to be the subject for it. But he figures, if anyone were to get him to do things so wholly out of character like this, it would be you.Â
After all, heâs been a fan of your works for a whileâfrom your third exhibit up to your seventh one now.Â
People love paintings and the strokes on canvas, admiring textures and blends of colors bleeding into one another; Nanami loves sculptures, a mixture of materials and techniques forming an object with more than one viewing plane.
âHave you always loved sculpting?â he asks, sitting still on the wooden stool in your studio.Â
A few meetings have gone by by now, and heâs told you a few things about himself for this to be a comfortable enough way to spend his Friday night: heâs a lawyer in a firm heâs co-founded with a good friend, evenings being the only free time in his schedule; he lives alone in a two-bedroom apartment and his neighborâs cat often lands on his balcony every morning; he likes coffee and tea, paperback books and music from the 30âs and 60âs.Â
He chose to be a lawyer to correct the shitty system thatâs vowed to help but has instead made it difficult for anyone genuinely trying to be good.Â
âI started with paper craft first,â you mold out the slope of his nose, looking back and forth between him and the mass of clay on your desk, âyou know that 3D looking paper art that kinda pops out of the page?âÂ
He hums instead, careful of any slight movement that may disrupt the pose youâre trying to replicate.Â
âAnd this?âÂ
Your metal scraper drags on the sides of the sculptureâs nose, sharpening it as it narrows to the bridge.Â
âI picked it up in college, was an outlet to keep me company during that time.â
The PR answer.Â
Nanami knows most of your general story; pamphlets and exhibits always give a run-down of the artistsâ individual histories. Youâd started sculpting as soon as you entered college, a need for company while in a completely unfamiliar place with no more home to return to. It was all or nothing, and as the sculptures grew in number, so did your popularityâyou are by no means a fresh name to the scene 10 years later.Â
âWhy do you love it?â he looks you in the eye.Â
You pause, holding his gaze for a few seconds before looking away, focusing on the chunk of wet clay between your fingertips as it turns more pliable.
âItâs gotten me through a lot.â you sigh, attaching the piece of clay to form his lips, âTouching clay feels therapeutic sometimes, and you can tell from how it looks if itâs been molded with love.âÂ
The stillness in your studio is extra quiet, filled only with the faint sounds of your fingertips sticking onto clay; he doesnât quite know what to say.Â
âSorry, that was cheesy.â you scrunch your nose and pout.Â
He chuckles, a low laugh, âNot at all.âÂ
You lock eyes, the curve of your lips upturned. He feels his eyes soften around its edges.Â
It makes sense, and he thinks he can understand; there must be a reason why he loves books with creased spines, why he prefers weathered pagesâwhy the scratches on his vinyl records donât bother him as much as it should.Â
.
You both like your coffee without milk, just with a bit of sugar for yours.Â
Nanamiâs taken up baking, specifically breadmaking, in his spare timeâhe brings you sourdough the next Friday you meet.Â
Your studio is an organized mess, scraps of clay decorating the otherwise bare and white space. To the left of the room is a large cork board filled with pinned sketches and some color swatchesâa visual representation of the creative chaos in your mind.Â
A whiteboard to its right holds your schedule, and everywhere across the room are your art piecesâon shelves, in glass cases. He assumes most of them are the versions that didnât make it, considering that the ones that have are either auctioned off or left as collectorâs pieces in exhibits and art museums.Â
âThatâs the first one I ever made.â you sneak up behind him, biting off the sandwich you hastily put together.
The sculpture is smaller than the busts youâve made for your current exhibit, but it still occupies a third of your shelf. Itâs unlike any of the works youâve ever done, but he supposes it makes sense, given how much your style has probably evolved over time.Â
The piece is a lot simpler in comparison to the edgy twists most of your works now contain, but the little girl fast asleep in the sculpture begs questions heâs not sure how to ask youâif he even should.Â
He continues to stare, clearing his throat; you eye him knowingly and snort.Â
âJust ask, I know you want to.âÂ
The texture of the carved blanket catches his eyes, the ripples and creases made to conform to the girlâs curled up figure. Thereâs a sadness underlying her comfort, a search for security while being wrapped in a bundle of safety.Â
âWho is it?â he asks.
You pause before you answer; heâs worried heâs crossed a line.Â
âMe.â you admit, a near-whisper.Â
He hums, back still faced towards you. It explains, then, why heâs always felt an underlying sadness beneath the creases of your smiles.Â
When he turns his face to the side, an attempt to catch your eyes, you look away, diverting.Â
âWhich one introduced you to me?â you gesture towards the rest of your pieces.Â
As itâs come to be, Nanamiâs learned that youâre good at that tooâcreating curves of deflections, pockets where you can hide when you feel somethingâs gotten too close.Â
He plays along, turning around to view the expanse of your studio; itâs amazing, how the art pieces that stack shelf upon shelf all boil down to your hard work. You briefly mentioned that you havenât taken a break from creating because you still donât believe you deserve it.
âItâs not here,â he puts his hands in his pockets, âthe one with the hand clutching a heart.âÂ
âUnhandââhis favorite piece of yours; heâd seen it in one of the museums he had to visit for one of his clients. Hyperrealistic branches of veins and arteries running across an anatomical heart, every curve and indent a carefully placed texture to bring your piece to life. It comes clenched in a hand, the veins streaming across each finger while blending into those of the heartâsâat first glance, itâs impossible to tell where one ends and the other starts.
Itâs a different view from each angleâthatâs why he likes it so much, along with the graphic nature of it. The pain feels vivid, real.
âAh,â you run your fingers across your work table, fiddling with the small pieces of clay before taking a seat again, âthat one.âÂ
Nanami follows but he doesnât say anything, resuming his place in front of you in the usual way heâs done the past few weeks.
âI didnât think I was the type to be moved by art.â he confesses, sitting still as you continue the final work on the clay wisps of his hair.
You encourage him to go on, nodding along.Â
And he does, watching the way your steady hand forms features that look uncannily like him, if not better; strands of your hair always fall from behind your ears and heâs almost tempted to tuck it back to where it came from.Â
He tells you of the pain he feels from that piece, how it presents itself in different ways depending on the area you focus onâthe constricted blood vessels, the buildup of pressure from a vein blocked by a thumb, the strain of muscles at the back of the hand.Â
A small smile makes its way onto your face, slightly sad but somehow relieved, âDidnât expect you to be such a poet.âÂ
âMust be from being around you so often,â he responds.
And if itâs a trick of the light, a part of him sinks at that possibilityâhe thinks your smile stretches wider, suppressed only by the shyness trying to hide it; no pain whatsoever.Â
Unexpectedly, you share with him the story. Not the filtered version, but the one just as raw and vivid as the sculpture made from itâa failed relationship that had you clinging onto sculpting as your lifeline. You spare him some of the gruesome details but hint at it enough that he can fill in the gaps on his own.
You tell him that youâre a people pleaser, youâve learnedâitâs the only way you can view that relationship with grace, that at least you understand yourself better because of it. That even when the grip on your heart wrung tight enough for each beat to hurt, you still clung on with all your worth.Â
(Now you know you shouldnât have.)Â
People have come to you with stories of their own, sharing how much your art means to them. Critics write articles, both good and bad, detailing the technicalities of your work. The applause follows you everywhere you go, yet it has never touched youâhas never gotten too close.Â
If your art has touched others, has listened and spoken their truth in your handiwork, who does that for you?Â
.
During one of the last few Friday meetings, you offer to teach him how to mold clay.Â
He looks at you curiously, watching the way your fingertips pinch and squeeze, how they glide to smoothen the material and press down to create indents on the surface.Â
âDo you want to try?â you ask, gaze still set on his sculpture in front of you. Thereâs a teasing edge to your tone, one thatâs developed over the months of getting to know you more.Â
âWould that be troublesome?âÂ
You laugh at his rigidness.Â
âOf course not.â you push your piece aside, standing up to gather clay from the mound of it to your right. You lay down a wooden platform for himâhis own little workspaceâand slam a chunk of clay atop it, âI think you might be good at it actually, since you like making bread.âÂ
The movements are familiar but not entirely the same. He rolls up his sleeves, blue cotton pinching at the creases of his elbows; you hand him an apron to protect the rest of his clothing. Thereâs not much kneading involved, not much palm action too, but he learns to move his fingertips with a force he can only compare to creating little dimples into focaccia dough.Â
You teach him how to make a bread basketâsomething practical but beginner-friendly; something he can use and keep as a reminder of you.Â
The trickiest part of it is mimicking the rattan weavings, and you notice him struggling with it when his strips of clay begin to break.Â
A screech fills the room as you push back your chair, standing up to go behind him as he attempts to salvage his work.
âHere, let meââ you reach over his shoulders, flattening some of the cracks from above him.
Youâve never been this close before, the thin strands of hair dusting your arms tickling the sides of his ears. These past few months, heâs watched your hands press and pull and form, turning each detail of his face into art. Itâs only now, right next to his larger and rougher ones that heâs noticing just how small and delicate yours are.Â
Itâs dainty work, weaving and braiding. He attempts to do it again, but the clay only falls apart when he pulls too hard.Â
You stifle a giggle, the vibrations tickling his back, âWe might take a while here.âÂ
âI donât mind.â he mumbles.
âYou sure you donât have anywhere else youâd rather be?â you lean forward, pressing closer until he feels your warmth against the back of his head, âI feel bad, Iâve been taking up most of your Friday nights already.âÂ
It shouldnât mean anything; he shouldnât feel anythingâyou seem to be unfazed; art is meant to be taught by doing.
But then your hands go over his, guiding them to lift each strand of clay gently before interweaving them with one another, and he thinksâ
âthis must be what it feels to be touched by art.Â
So, no.Â
Thereâs no other place heâd rather be.Â
.
.
.
DRY. Give it time, let it settle. Watch your art come into form. Is this a good foundation?Â
âWill you be free next weekend?âÂ
His question surprises you as you stand in line at the bakery. You tend to catch each other at just the right times almost everyday, saving a spot for whoeverâs running a little late.Â
Today, itâs you, rushing in slightly frazzled with your hair sticking out which way; youâd just finished up molding the sculpture late last night, letting it rest out to dry. Nanamiâs head is turned towards you, hands in his pockets as he directs the same pointed gaze youâve become all too accustomed to.
You must have forgotten to mention it.Â
âOh,â you turn to him, âthereâs no need, our sessions are over.âÂ
His silence makes you nervous, just like it did the first (second) time you met.
Did you upset him? Did he already cancel plans to free up time for your studio?Â
The entire trip to the cashier is quiet, but you find that heâs ordered ahead for youâyour sandwich order and a cup of your usual coffee. He pays for it too, despite your refusal (and confusion).Â
Itâs when he hands over your drink by the corner of the room that he finally speaks.Â
âNot for a session.âÂ
You tilt your head curiously.Â
The coffee feels warm on your hand, and you think you see the same warmth at the tips of his ears, dusting it light pink. He coughs, fingers clenching around his tie before loosening it.Â
âFor a date.âÂ
.
You begin to take up his weekends now, too.Â
Since that day at the bakery, when youâd nearly dropped your coffee before stuttering out your availability, youâve already gone on seven dates (to you, at least; Nanami would officially count three).Â
He insists on still visiting you every Friday, bringing you dinner as a reminder that you should eat on time and not the moment youâre keeling over from a rumbling stomach and a pounding headache. You count these as dates tooâbecause what else do you call spending time with someone you like while having night-long conversations over good food?Â
(Nanami creates a distinction though, prefers his dates to be more planned out and intended. On the three official dates youâve gone on, heâs brought you to three different locationsâa weekend market, a picnic by a lake after youâd mentioned something about it, and a vintage record shop on the outskirts of the city, a place he frequents often).Â
The near-perfection you once thought of the man, a geometric study on canvasâheâs still every bit of it, still every bit as interesting as what he seemed, just in a completely different way.Â
For a man typically so nonchalant, he is extremely particular about his tastes, borderline picky with trusted company.Â
Nanami enjoys coffee (as expected), but the fermented filter kind, dripped down a V60 pour over to extract different notes of sweetness and acidity. Youâd think he enjoys a straight black, face stoic enough to handle its bitter bite; but no, his jaw clenches when he dislikes the taste, his tongue sounding the faintest click against the roof of his mouth before he downs the entire thing in one gulp.Â
He also happens to be extremely gentle, in a way you donât expect from a man of his stature and build. Veins run through the back of his large hands, branching to webs around the thickness of his fingers; they may not be delicate enough to weave clay, but he carves out different patterns on the sourdough he presents to you every Friday.Â
The first time he held your hand, it wasnât exactly plannedâan instinctive move to reach out his palm as you climbed the steps of the spiral staircase in the record store out of town. Youâd barely felt it then, just the featherlight hold of his thumb pressed against your knuckles as you gripped the fabric of your skirt.Â
(To your surprise, he kept it up all the way through, slipping his fingers through the gaps between yours as he showed you around vintage vinyls and the sound of love in muffled 60âs tunes.)
You imagine him to be like clay, a softness hardened over the years that have shaped him; smooth but solid to the touch, breaking into powdered shards once you manage to work your way through.Â
Itâs unexpected, but you like that.Â
And you like himâquite a lot, really.Â
This dateâthe tenth, or fourth, whicheverâis a lot fancier than all the others, a more formal dinner with a few glasses of delicious wine whose name you by god, donât remember. Youâd been too focused on something elseâthe handsome way heâd slicked back strands of his honeyed hair.Â
Black suits him, contrasting the paleness of his skin and complementing the sharpness of his features.Â
Black, the color of his suit, pressed neatly to fit him perfectly. He looks clean, broad shoulders with straight slacks falling to exactly where theyâre supposed to be.Â
Black, which is the only thing you see, pressed up against him. Youâre so close by your doorway, that half-minute of deciding whether to stay or walk away; he has one foot behind him and one firmly planted right next to yours.Â
You share a breath, fingers lightly intertwined with his.Â
There had been signs the entire night that it would lead to something like thisâheâd played with your fingers a lot more, kept much closer to you than he ever has before.Â
Every sound around you is amplifiedâeach inhale and exhale, the gulp he makes; your heart beats on rampage.
When you look up, your noses are almost touching, and his eyes are shut, the crease between his eyebrows deepening.Â
Itâs a look youâve only seen once before, when heâs stuck contemplating.Â
âKento,â you whisper.Â
His eyes blink open slightly, the color of your coffee. He leans forward, forehead resting against yours as he takes a deep breath, âIââ
Then you kiss him.Â
Itâs mostly a peck really, and wholly out of character for you, but itâs that same something that compelled you to ask him to model for your sculpture months ago thatâs pushed you to do this right now.Â
Youâre worried for that first split-second because he doesnât move, shows no sign at all of reciprocating. Itâs a moment before you consider parting that he finally softens, relaxing his lips as he glides them over yours. His fingers slot themselves by your ear, palm pressed against your jaw as he deepens it; you almost stumble back, his other hand catching your weight as it leans on your door.Â
Itâs a good thing you did this then, because you learn that he likes you tooâvery much, actually.Â
.
Things are good a month until your exhibit.Â
Things are good until they arenât.Â
You end up reading a premature critique on your exhibit, calling it âoverratedâ and âboringâ, detailing the trajectory of your decline as an artist, citing your works as having become increasingly more lackluster over the years.Â
The critic calls your theme âlazyâ and âunoriginalâ, predicting your pieces to be nothing extraordinary or different from your older sculptures.Â
All this time, your publicist and manager have made it a point to protect you from things like this, requesting that you avoid searching up your name on social media or search engines. Youâre usually fed with praises and the occasional constructive criticism, but never anything as spiteful as this.Â
Itâs every possible thing that could be said to invalidate your hard work.Â
And you break because of itâalong with Nanamiâs sculpture.
It tips over accidentally, the funk in your mood making you especially clumsy.Â
The damage is terrible, half of his face is gone, his neck down still intact but chipped off. Itâs impossible to repair without redoing the entire thingâwhich, you donât have the time for, either.Â
You groan, banging your head against the table.Â
Frustration leaks out in your tears, every inch of self-doubt surfacing.Â
Nanami finds you in your studio that way.Â
Heâd texted you the entire day, tried calling you a few times to no success. Itâs a Thursday, but without your usual âjust got homeâ text, heâd gotten worried and rushed over as soon as his meeting ended.Â
If heâs being honest, youâve been off this entire weekâstressed and distant, overworked from revisiting all your finished sculptures for the exhibit in case of anything to change or tweak.
Then this.Â
And itâs too muchâitâs all too much.Â
Nanami calls your name from your entryway and you look up with tears streaming down your face. Heâs never seen you like this, you could never want him to.Â
He hurries over, brows immediately furrowed as he digs into his pocket for a handkerchief. The cow print would make you giggle on any other day, but now, he uses it to wipe your tears away.Â
âWhat happened?â his gaze shifts to your right, his sculpture half-ruined.Â
Silence.Â
âIs there anything I can do?â he asks hesitantly.Â
You shake your head, swiping at your nose, âIt wonât look the same, Ken.âÂ
âDo you want to redo it? I can clear up my schedule everyââ
âThereâs no time.âÂ
Nanami takes your hands to rub his thumbs over your knuckles, soothing.Â
âThen weâll do what we can.âÂ
The sincerity in his voice hurts you, the reassurance in his eyes even moreso. Youâve never had anyone look at you this way.Â
âThereâs no point.â your shoulders slump, lips trembling as another wave of tears pool on your lash line. âPeople are calling the exhibit a flop.âÂ
âWho?âÂ
You huff out, exhausted, âI donât know, critics, media. Whoever.âÂ
He furrows his brows, firm, âThey donât understand what youâre doing.âÂ
You chuckle sarcastically, âTheyâre art critics, Ken, of course theyââÂ
âIf it means something to you, what does it matter to anyone else?âÂ
That makes you look up.Â
Nanami stares at you with the same unwavering gaze, no longer indecipherable to you. Thereâs a softness in the squint of his eyes that you now know means concern, with every pointed feature only meant to drive his words home.Â
Youâve been second guessing everything down to the core of your abilities, because of what? A few words? This must be what you get for having a penchant to people please, for hinging on everything everyone has to say.Â
âIf you love what you create, then continue to make it.â he squeezes your hands, as if pressing the words into your bones gently.Â
.
You remold and repair, and you build up your sculpture to something different but not worse than before.Â
You remold and repair to build up yourself.Â
The half that broke off isnât as symmetrical as youâd like it to beâand it definitely doesnât do justice to the man itâs sculpted of, but you think you like the softness you added to it, how his eyes look kinder. He means something else to you now, after all, compared to when you first started sculpting him.Â
And you think, you know just what kind of design speaks of his soul.Â
.
.
.
PAINT. Add the final touches, perfect your piece. Bring it to life with colors and details, whether it be for one pair of eyes or many. Do you now see?
Nanami teaches you how to make bread on a Sunday morning.Â
Flour coats every surface of his counter, dustings of it transferred to the deep blue of his apron. Youâre wearing a white one, borrowed from your studio. Elbow-to-elbow you knead, and he only has to teach you once for you to get the hang of it, really.Â
He smirks, âYouâre a natural.âÂ
âMust do stuff like this a lot in another life or something,â you stifle a giggle, playing along.Â
Itâs a beautiful day out, golden sunlight hitting your cheekâNanami stares, sneaks peeks between every knead. The same strands of hair tucked behind your ear fall to frame your face, and he hooks his pinky around it to tuck it right back (because he can now, without having to hesitate).Â
You turn to him, daylight in your eyes when you grin your thanks.Â
His kitchen has an open space, deep wood and black metal detailings as its central theme (the white bread bread basket you made together stands out on the counter, but heâs done that on purpose). Thereâs a pretty extensive collection of alcohol in his liquor cabinet, along with his very particular coffee set-up right next to his record player slotted in the corner.Â
On Sunday mornings, Nanami likes to keep his music playing; today, itâs the classic 60âsââCanât Take My Eyes Off Youââserving as your background beat, with the soft meows from the cat on his balcony as added accompaniment to the melody.Â
He watches you sway, his feet tapping along, then you jolt, giggling in surprise when thereâs a hiccup in the song (itâs from the scratches on his record, but he canât bother replacing it with a new one). After that breakdown in your studio, youâve seemed to loosen up immensely.Â
âKen,â you call him, âhow much pressure do you usually put into kneading?âÂ
Thereâs no way to explain it, really, but to make you feel it yourself.Â
âLet meââ he lets go of his dough, dusting his hands with more flour before coming up behind you.Â
Nanami is a big man, tall and lean, all chest and shouldersâwhen he hunches over you, you look so small, delicately tucked into him. Heat rushes to his cheeks, if you turn around youâd see pink; the music is drowned out by his heartbeat.Â
He leans forward, palms clasping over the back of your hands, fingers slotting themselves between the gaps of yours.Â
âLike this,â he pushes down, his chest pressed against your back. To get a better look at the dough, he tilts his head to the side, nearly slotting it by your shoulder, âCan you feel it?âÂ
You hum, your swaying gone. Heâs trying hard to focus on the bread, but when you turn your head to face him, the tip of your nose touching his cheek, he stops.Â
The moment is tense, drowned into silence despite the music playing in the background. He can hear your every breath.Â
âThank you,â you whisper.Â
Nanami knows itâs for many thingsâfor agreeing to the sculpture, for spending time on it; for this Sunday morning, for being there when you needed someone the most. But thatâs not the whole point of this, he thinks. Itâs how you sound, voice heartfelt and filled with something elseâa kind of affection heâs all too familiar with himself.Â
This must be what you mean when you say you can tell if clay has been molded with love.Â
.
In the quiet, Nanamiâs hands move loudly.Â
He holds you gently, just like he always has, but itâs a permission every timeâlike heâs asking if he can touch you, love you in ways you aren't used to.Â
Your apron falls to the floor, followed by your skirt, the fabric pooling by your feet. The faded gray t-shirt you wear during studio days is tugged over your head, dropped next to him. He takes his time with you, turning you over, feeling you, knowing youâthick fingers squeezing the sides of your arms lightly as his lips press against your neck.Â
A gasp escapes you.Â
Then you move, nimble hands undoing the buttons of his shirt, pushing it open as you feel across the planes of taut muscle on his stomach and chest.Â
He groans, soft and low, your fingers brushing against his skin, ticklish.Â
You take a step back and he moves along with you, letting you settle into yourself as you inch backwards, the back of your knees knocking against the edge of your bed. He holds your gaze as you move towards your headrest, your shy smile doing nothing to lessen the butterflies in his chestâyou did mention that itâs been a while.Â
He kneels on your bed, the mattress dipping to accommodate his weightâhis slacks have been discarded to the side as he crawls over you.Â
Beneath him, you look like the very subject art could only wish to replicate.Â
So, he makes sure to remember all of itâto look close and memorize every detail of you as he dips down, arm planted to the side of your head as his other hand cradles your face, tilting your jaw up for a kiss.Â
He catches your lower lip between his, running his tongue over it before sucking lightly. You moan, smooth and honey-sweet, bringing him closer with your fingers clasped behind his neck. The room is quiet save for your lips smacking against each otherâs, warm and soft as the heat builds between you. Â
Slowly and tenderly, with the same care you tend to clay, Nanami discovers all your dips and curves; he kneads the flesh of your hips, gripping your thighs as he kisses his way down the slopes of your body.Â
You squirm in his hold, tugging at his hair when the sensation feels too much, too good.Â
(But when he reaches between your legs, arms locking your thighs over his shoulders, you realize, nothing could have ever prepared you for this, for himâhe treats you as if you are every bit of the art you make, and looks at you like it too.)Â
Then, Nanami kisses you on the forehead when heâs inside you, lips pressing on the part of your skin that creases when your brow furrows.Â
A tear drips down your face.Â
âShould Iââ he looks you in the eye, worried.Â
âNo,â you breathe out, a watery smile as you nudge your nose against his chin, âkeep going.âÂ
So, he does; he loves you without the applause, with the feel of his hands, leaving no place untouched.
He moves his body against yours.Â
Itâs only after, when he tucks himself into your neck, arms wrapped around you and skin sticking onto skin that you tell him your tears arenât anything bad.Â
For the first time in a while, you feel fullâperfectly content.Â
.
He thinks you should be the final piece to your exhibit.Â
Itâs a grand event, the conference hall decked in some of your previous works; blankets of white cloth drape over the stageâthe unveiling of all your sculptures. Youâre standing to the side, looking pretty in a long white skirt while Nanami blends among the crowd, far back enough to remain hidden from reporters but close enough to catch your eyes should you look his way.Â
You present each one, introducing the titles with brief descriptions of the people theyâre sculpted from. The reasons for your designs are left primarily up to interpretation, but youâve explained it all to Nanamiâheâs listened to every single one.Â
Then you present his sculpture, finding him through the crowd. The corner of your lips curl up slightly, the stage lights reflecting on your eyes.Â
He smiles at you the same.Â
âThe Undoingâ is what you call itâhalf-perfect and half-salvaged.Â
Itâs far from your original vision for the piece, but you think you like this more, splitting down the part thatâd originally broken off into two different colors. His entire color scheme consists of yellows, greens, and brownsâthe perfected side of his face appears in clean strokes of coffee, with light yellows highlighting his pointed features. The angles are clean and sharp, his gaze straight and dead-on.Â
Running down the cracks of the broken half is a sky blue line, an almost glowing effect added to the salvaged side. In a way, itâs an emergence, of the part of him you never thought existedâgreen wisps like leaves, a life springing from within. You add flecks of gold to mimic light bouncing off his irises the same way sand becomes a glittering sea of sunbeams.Â
To you, Nanami is warm but cold to the touch, and heâs undone you just as much, has chipped away at the parts of you that have built themselves over years of habits reinforced and untouched.Â
It is as much you as it is him.Â
Thatâs what happens when you love someone, he supposesâan intermingling of souls.Â
Kraft paper crinkles in his grip as he adjusts the bouquet of flowers behind him, deep red carnations and orange tulips decorated with white astilbe flowersâfor when you get down, and he can have a moment with you privately.Â
Now, he looks at you fondly, shifting his feet from where heâs standing. You search for his face, eyes darting to where you know youâll find him; he meets your gaze, and you smile brighter, that one look ringing louder than the standing roars of an echoing applause.
a/n: each segment represents the steps to making a sculpture that i tried to parallel with the development of their relationship. V60 pour over is a kind of set-up for drip/filter coffee.
thank you notes: for @mididoodles, this is my very late birthday gift for you midi, but i hope you like it! (this also so happens to be your request for my in's and out's event) 𼺠+ @soumies @scarabrat for reading through the first third of this and believing in the vision for this when i was so unsure of it, i love you both 𼺠+ @stellamancer for helping me figure out what goes in the 'contains' đ + @augustinewrites to scratch the nanami itch đĽş
comments, tags, and reblogs are greatly appreciated âĄ
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
I've been watching random videos on YouTube that keep popping up and the comments and the hate on Lando is so out of proportion, controversial and hypocritical, I saw a comment that he is too active online and was liking hate comments about himself after BrazilGP so I was wondering if you could do a smau where he has a friend that has faced slvtshaming and hate and stayed soft and sweet through all her hard times, and she is always there just grounding him whenever he's too much on his head or isolating himself. Maybe she helps him with his anxiety and makes him see himself through a softer gentle light and she's just really chill and always sees the silver lining, always supports and uplifts everyone and the content that she follows is just girls that go on walks, yoga, reading nooks, shops of handmade stuff like those in cotswolds etc. I don't know if it's too much or uncomfortable for you, but I'd really like to see that if you could. Oh and maybe she's Edinburgh based? Have a nice one! X
peace â Ë・âŕ¨ŕ§Ë
đŻ Ö´ÖśÖ¸ ln x reader ἍáĄ
đŻ Ö´ÖśÖ¸ smau + fluff ἍáĄ
masterlist âžâź
â・đŚšÂ°âË・â
landonorris
liked by yourusername, mclaren, and 901,573 others
landonorris resetting. thank you for the reminder yourusername
view all 711,900 comments
yourusername Anytime, you big dummy. Did you bring the tea I packed for you? đ¨âÂ
user1 y/n's the real MVP. Lando's gonna feel way too zen here! đÂ
user2 We love a supportive friendship. Keep going, mate! Ignore the noise. đ
â・đŚšÂ°âË・â
landonorris
liked by oscarpiastri, lnfour, and 884,012 others
landonorris Not the weekend I hoped for, but we move. Thank you to everyone who sticks by me even on the tough days. đ§Ą
view all 902,811 comments
user5 Ignore the haters, Lando, youâre doing great!! đŞđ˝
user3 How is he liking hate comments about himself? đ Weird behavior.
user4 Sometimes people cope in strange ways. Letâs try to give grace. đ
â・đŚšÂ°âË・â
â・đŚšÂ°âË・â
yourusername
liked by landonorris, user10, and 7,421 others
yourusername Anxiety feels like a storm, but it passes if you stay grounded. đď¸ I remind myself that the world is still soft and beautiful.
view all 3,371 comments
user11 This is the energy I need today. Thank you. đąâ¨
landonorris What if I brought my storm to Edinburgh? Would it pass faster? đ
yourusername Only if you let me ground you.
â・đŚšÂ°âË・â
â・đŚšÂ°âË・â
yourusername
liked by landonorris, maxfewtrell, and 7,005 others
yourusername Grateful moments, little joys, and grounding souls â¨
view all 2,832 comments
user15 Okay, but Lando looks suspiciously calm in that last pic⌠y/n, teach us your ways! đ¤
landonorris never realised how fun pottery would be! <3
user16 she's literally my inspiration
â・đŚšÂ°âË・â
landonorris
liked by yourusername, oscarpiastri, and 812,003 others
landonorris Found my peace here. đď¸ Thanks to yourusername for reminding me the world is softer than I think.
view all 712,032 comments
user18 This is the wholesome content we need. đ§Ą
yourusername Storms donât scare me anymore. đ
landonorris Youâre braver than I am.
â・đŚšÂ°âË・â
â・đŚšÂ°âË・â
hi! thank you so much for reading! i'm not sure if i love this personally, because i don't think i did this justice, but i hope you like it. this is my prompt list, so y'all can select a number, give me a driver and i will write it as soon as possible! i also have a google form for a taglist if anyone's interested! you can sent in your requests here :)
taglist: @imlonelydontsendhelp ; @greantii ; @anamiad00msday ; @maketheshadowsfearyou ; @nocturnalherb16 ; @justaf1girl ; @peterholland04
#lando norris#f1#formula 1#ln4#formula one#f1 imagine#lando norris imagine#lando norris x you#lando norris smau#lando norris angst#lando norris x reader#lando x reader#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x y/n#lando x you#lando imagine#lando smau#ln x reader
198 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â
smut , toji x reader , vanilla , npr.
â
w/c : 533
We all know Toji is rough and likes hard sex. Like that man will have you drooling and a snotty mess by the end of every round, and itâs one of the best feelings ever. But what about slow domestic sex with Toji?
The one where he would pull you firmly towards him, your bare back against his warm chest as he kissed down the side of your neck on a cold, lazy morning.
The one where he would squeeze and grope your breasts gently, careful not to wake you up because you needed to get enough rest after a really good rough night.
But he failed in resisting his urges. Miserably, of course. All plans of letting you sleep in and giving your body rest were thrown out the window as he could feel your naked ass rubbing against his morning wood.
He tried. He tried to wait, but god, the way you were sleeping so peacefully, with your hair splayed and chest heaving. He needed to be in you no matter what.
Toji's hand slipped under your thigh, gently lifting it and laying it on his hip as he brought his cock to your entrance, rubbing the tip against your folds to get you wet and lubricated.
You whined and huffed, slightly annoyed at the fact that your beauty sleep was interrupted. âTojiii⌠Not right nowwwwâŚâ you mumbled, still half asleep.
âShhhâŚâ Toji quickly hushed you as he started prodding into your hole.
You groan and eventually give in. The feeling of his round mushroom tip entering your pussy, making you wetter by the second.
Toji breathed in sharply, his warm breath fanning against your earlobes as he bottoms out into you with a muffled groan.
Your warm, gummy walls sucking him in perfectly.
Your breath hitches as you feel his hips move, his long, thick length driving in and out of you at a slow rate.You hum and bite down on your lower lip.The way he was humping you. His cock hitting all the right spots. This is something you always craved.
Toji wraps his arm around your waist and pulls you impossibly closer. He let out a deep sigh, his hips continuing their slow movements.
âYou feel so good doll⌠so warm⌠so sweetâŚâ he whispered in your ear, his voice gruff. âI love lazy mornings with you⌠not as much as I love being in youâŚâ A deep chuckle rumbles through his chest.
You hum in contentment and relish in the feeling of Toji's cock penetrating your walls.
He notices the lack of sound from you. âWhereâs your pretty little sounds, pretty lady?â He asks all pouty and with a hint of insecurity. âDo you not like it..?â
You chuckle before letting out a hum, focusing on his length.
Toji smiles against your skin. âThat's more like it..â He kisses your shoulder before slightly increasing his pace as he feels his orgasm approach.
He rolled his hips smoothly, hooking his arm under your thighs so he could hit deeper spots, which he knew you loved.A few more slow thrusts, and Toji is planting his seed deep in your pussy, his moan slightly muffled as he buries his face in your hair.He should do this with you more often.
A/N: hihi! Quickly decided to write this and post lol đ NPR. if you see any mistakes? No you didnt. Just keep scrolling. Anyways sorry for being inactive, i was supposed to post something on Christmas but my pet passed away and i couldnât complete it nor could i come online đż anyways merry late Christmas and happy holidays <3
#๨ৠâď˝ĄË yunâs silly fics#jjk smut#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk fluff#jjk fanfic#jjk toji#toji fushiguro#jujutsu kaisen toji#toji x reader#toji smut#toji x you#toji zenin#toji x y/n
247 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Our Merry Eternity
And she swears that every Christmas season, it feels like they fall deeper and deeper in love with each other.
(In which a writer would like to argue that a day after Christmas, is a perfectly reasonable time to release a Christmas fic)
Pairing: Paige Bueckers X Azzi Fudd
Themes: Fluff, fluff, fluff with some hurt/comfort and angst if you squint
Words: 9.4K (if I could write things shorter maybe y'all would get things faster but alas)
TW: Implied sexual content/suggestive content, mentions of divorce, mentions of injuries, swearing
A/N: MERRY (one day after) CHRISTMAS MY LOVIES <3 It seems like everyone wanted domestic fluff and who am I to deny the people what they want (even if it is a little later than I intended it to be) and I didn't realize how much I missed eternity-verse till I wrote this. I'mma keep this short and sweet and go through the basics. Such as the fact that I did not edit. I eventually will but for now, feel free to let me know about any grammar/spelling/formatting issues. And even though I haven't had the time to go through my inbox in a hot second, I promise I will soon so as always, let me know what you liked, what you didn't and what you'd like to see in the future. Have a lovely rest of your holidays my angels <3
Itâs beginning (to look a lot like Christmas)Â
Paige isnât the biggest fan of Christmas; she doesnât dislike it by any means but sheâs never understood the fascination everyone else seems to have with it. Perhaps itâs because when she was younger, Christmas had been her parentsâ favorite holiday to try and one-up each other. Theyâd competed in everything, from how big the tree was to how evenly spread the icing on the cookies were. Eventually the excitement of getting a big expensive present from one parent that would only be rivaled by an even bigger, more expensive present from the other wore off and all that was left was this hollow feeling of being torn in two. Her parents have matured now -no longer in a constant battle for her approval now that they had other kids to focus on as well- but the magic of Christmas had long worn off and Paige hadnât bothered trying to rediscover it.Â
Until now.Â
Because right now, watching -through a facetime call thatâs been running for almost four hours now- Azzi run around Walmart, searching for decorations and presents with her exasperated family in tow, almost feels a little magical. The way the younger girlâs eyes twinkle when she finds the perfect gift, the way her dimples deepen when she triumphantly wins an argument against her mother for an ornament her tree needs, makes Paige think that it would be so easy to fall in love with Christmas, if she got to spend it with Azzi.Â
And itâs like Azziâs reading her mind because suddenly the younger girlâs face is filling all of Paigeâs screen as she holds the phone close to her face, lips pouting in a way that has the blonde feelings decidedly unfriendly feelings toward a girl sheâs barely known for six months, but feels like a best friend sheâs known all her life.Â
âI wish we could spend Christmas together,â Azzi says with a slight whine, âand then you could help me with all of this. Theyâre absolutely no help-â her last sentence is cut off by her family and Paige laughs as the Fudds break out into a series of indignant protests.Â
âOh so you just want me for manual labor or something huh?â Paige teases, leaning back against her bed and folding her arms across her chest, âand here I thought itâs cause you missed me.â
âI do miss you,â Azzi says matter-of-factly.
âNah,â Paige shakes her head, âsounds like you just need another person to slave around for you.â
Azzi's mouth falls open at the accusation as the Fudds break into laughter behind her, the sound of it making something impossibly warm bloom in Paigeâs chest.Â
âI do not make people slave around for me.â
âYeah you do. Youâre the princess. You order us around and we do as weâre told.â
âHere, here-ow!â Jonâs noise of agreement is cut off by his sister elbowing him in the stomach, âdo all that work and get rewarded by violence too.â
âI tell you I miss you and this is how you repay me?â Azzi asks, her voice tinged with drama.Â
âNah I still donât believe you miss me,â itâs a lie; Paige is fully aware Azzi misses her -thinks that the younger girl has to feel at least a semblance of the emptiness she feels herself at the distance between them- but she likes making Azzi repeat it; likes the constant confirmation that Azzi misses her too.Â
âOf course I miss you P, after all,â Azziâs eyes glint with mischief, âweâre engaged arenât we? A girlâs gotta miss her fiancĂŠ.â
The cavalier use of the tone of endearment makes Paige freeze. Itâs a joke; a callback to the fact that Paige had practically threatened Azzi that sheâd have to marry her if the younger girl won their little pop-a-shot competition last summer at the Minnesota State fair. Paige hadnât been thinking, it had just slipped out but then Azzi had won the game and then there were rings being exchanged and somehow the whole thing had become one big running joke between the two of them. Except, the idea of forever with Azzi doesnât feel much like a joke to Paige. It feels like a wish, a hope, a want, a need  something sheâs not quite ready to admit to herself yet.Â
âI miss you too Az,â Paige says softly as they grin at each other through the phone, âcanât wait to see my best friend soon.â
Thirteen days to be exact -theyâd planned to spend the last half of winter break together- but itâs not like Paige is crossing the days off of her calendar or anything.Â
âFiancĂŠ,â Azzi corrects and Paigeâs heart flutters despite her brain trying to remind her that this is just a bit theyâre playing at.Â
âRight, so fiancĂŠ,â the word tastes like sugar cookies and marshmallows on the tip of her tongue, âyou get my present yet?â
âYou know I have and before you ask,â Azzi gives her a knowing look when Paige excitedly opens her mouth, âno I wonât give you a hint about what it is.â
âBut Azziiiiiii-â
âAbsolutely not Paige,â Azzi says firmly, âpresents are meant to be surprises.â
âArenât fiancĂŠs meant to tell each other everything?â Paige scrunches her nose.Â
âNot this. Christmas presents are a sacred secret,â the younger girl replies gravely.Â
âAnd who made you an expert on all things Christmas presents?â
âSanta did,â Azzi retorts haughtily.Â
Paige snorts, âwell Santa doesnât ex-â
âPAIGE MADISON BUECKERS,â Azzi yells and the blonde can tell by the way she winces immediately that the younger girlâs little outburst had gotten her more than a couple of wary looks, âPaige Madison Bueckers,â she hisses again, her voice much quieter this time, âyou take that back right now!â
âAz-â
âTake it back!â
âBro youâre fifteen years old,â Paige argues.Â
âBelieving has no age,â Azzi hums airily, ânow take it back.â
âNope!â
âTake it back or Iâll end our engagement,â Azzi threatens and Paige blanches at ultimatum.Â
âYou wouldnât,â she gasps.Â
âTry me.â
Paige is sixteen and sheâs only really just started to learn what love is, but she thinks, as she sits on her bed bickering on facetime over the most ridiculous of topics with a girl who makes her feel things sheâs never felt before, that maybe love is just something as simple and crazy as pretending admitting Santa is real so she can prevent her fake engagement, thatâs almost beginning to feel a little much like a real promise, from being called off.
2. With you (under the mistletoe)
The truth is that neither of them quite remember what started the fight or even really why it had continued after. All they know is that one minute everything had been fine and then the next minute, they were fuming at each other and their plane ride back to the DMV for Christmas had passed in uncharacteristic silence. They'd parted ways at the airport -glumly sauntering over to their waiting families while decidedly avoiding looking over in each otherâs directions- with a dreadful mixture of regret, guilt and the feeling of missing each other. But despite the fact that they were both clearly miserable, Paige and Azzi were both too stubborn and too eager to prove which one of them could be more stubborn. This was their first true fight after theyâd gotten together earlier this year, and they were both adamant that the other one would apologize first.Â
But Azzi can feel the urge to cave in grow stronger and stronger by the minute as she feels Paigeâs body against her own as the blonde reaches over the younger girl to grab something from the shelf. The contact is unnecessary and she knows Paige is doing it on purpose, trying to get a reaction and it takes every inch of self-control Azzi has to not shiver as the older girl presses herself against her back, acting like whatever sheâs grabbing isnât right at the front of the shelf. Azzi tries to focus on the cookies sheâs icing, tries to keep her hands still as she traces the outline of a star in royal icing, tries to do anything but focus on the way Paigeâs warm breath is tickling against the back of her neck.Â
Itâs two days till Christmas and the Fudd family and friends have gathered to do their annual cookie baking and decorating tradition. And Katie had been clear that no matter what issues Paige and Azzi were having, they wouldnât interfere with the open invitation that Paige had always had -since sheâd moved to the DMV but even before that really- to join them throughout the Christmas festivities. Azzi had pretended to be a little miffed by it but secretly sheâd been hoping that her girlfriend -god she still got such a thrill out of being able to call her that- would show up. Theyâd only really been apart for a day, but since theyâd met, Paige and Azzi hadnât gone often without talking to each other -whether it was in person or through text or on the phone- and so 24 hours had felt a little bit like 24 years and Azzi had spent every second missing the girl whoâd long since become a part of her soul. And even though Paige had grunted about only being here for Drewâs sake, Azzi knows -by the way the blondeâs eyes had drunk in the sight of her when sheâd let her into the house, by the way her stiff shoulders had relaxed just by being near her again- that Paige had missed her just as much.Â
But neither of them are quite ready to admit it yet, and so, as they bustle around the confined space of the Fuddâs kitchen, Paige continues to find ways to light Azziâs skin on fire and Azzi continues to pretend it isnât making her burn with want.Â
âNoooooooo,â a drawled out whine from the kitchen table has Azzi and Paige jumping away from each other as they both turn to look at Drew.Â
Azziâs eyes widen and Paige bursts into laughter as they take in the scene in front of them. Clearly the little boy had overestimated his strength and the piping bag had burst and now Drew stands by the table, his lips slightly parted in shock, as the red icing -originally intended for the Santa hat cookies- drips down the front of his shirt. Jon and JosĂŠ are doubled down in their chairs, tears practically streaming down their faces as the sound of their laughter echoes through the walls.Â
âOh my god,â Paige manages to get out between her giggles, âwhat did you do Drewskie.â
âNothing,â her little brother immediately defends himself, âit literally burst out of nowhere.â
âSure it did little Hulk, sure it did,â JosĂŠ teases as he swipes his finger over Drewâs ruined shirt and then licks the icing off of it, the casualness of it causing Jon and Paige to burst into another round of laughter while Azzi tries as hard as she can to keep her own giggles contained but a smile slips through the cracks.Â
âItâs not funny,â Drew stomps his feet petulantly, âIâm all sticky and icky and gross. Azzi,â he looks at the brunette with imploring eyes, âtell them to stop- OH MY GOD ARE YOU LAUGHING AT ME TOO.â
Azzi's eyes widen as she tries to protest, âno of course not. Câmon letâs get you a new-â
But before she can put her plan into action, clearly Drew has a different idea and before Azzi can stop it from happening, the little boy is grabbing another piping bag -this one with green icing- and aiming it straight at Jose. Thereâs a split second of silence as the green icing arcs through the air, almost in slow motion, before landing with a splat on Joseâs newly bought t-shirt. And then the room bursts into chaos as Drew immediately dives behind Azziâs legs, Paige and Jon continue to lose their minds laughing and JosĂŠ lets out a loud scream.Â
âWHAT THE FU-â
âJosĂŠ language,â both Paige and Azzi reprimand immediately and JosĂŠ glares at them but corrects himself anyways.Â
âWhat the fudge dude,â JosĂŠ scowls at Drew, âthis is a brand new shirt.â
For his part, the little boy shrugs, âI thought you liked eating icing off of shirts. I figured Iâd make it easier and let you eat it off of your own shirt.Â
If itâs possible this somehow makes Jon and Paige laugh harder and instead of focusing his wrath on Drew whoâs still nestled behind Azziâs legs, JosĂŠ turns on the two of them instead.Â
âYou guys think this is SO funny donât you,â he says menacingly, grabbing for two more piping bags.Â
âJosĂŠ no,â Paige is the first one to recover as she tries to turn away from the mess but itâs too late, and just as sheâs trying to bolt out the door, sheâs stopped by a glob of pink icing landing with a splat on the back of her plain white shirt.Â
âOh youâre so dead,â Paige whispers angrily as she turns around, grabbing another bag of icing and aiming it directly at JosĂŠâs face.Â
And then thereâs no stopping anyone as Azzi watches as all the beautiful icing sheâd painstakingly made and dyed into different colors begins to be thrown all over the kitchen, a rainbow painting itself all over the walls and floors. Drew darts out from behind her legs, joining into the mayhem as he starts to pelt Jon with all sorts of colors.Â
Seeing them all distracted and knowing itâs only a matter of time before she gets sucked into all of it, Azzi slowly tiptoes backwards, wanting nothing to do with the mess, and sheâs just about to turn around and run up the stairs when a low voice echoes behind her.Â
âAnd where do you think youâre going,â because of course Paige had noticed her trying to escape; Paige always noticed when it came to Azzi.Â
âPaige,â Azzi warns slowly, trying to move away from the other girl, her eyes fixated on the purple icing in the blondeâs hands, âplease.â
Paige smirks as she takes another step towards Azzi, âthis is a little unfair isnât it?â
âHey I didnât start any of this,â Azzi puts her hands up in surrender, choosing to back away from the stairs and towards the living room instead, âgo fight the people who did.â
Paige shakes her head as she takes another step, âI already got âem all. Amateurs,â she says cockily, âthey think they can beat me in a food fight.â
Azzi rolls her eyes, âis there anything youâre not arrogant about?â
âCanât help that Iâm good at everything,â Paige shrugs and Azziâs about to come up with a snarky retort when the blondeâs eyes soften, âexcept I guess- I guess Iâm not too great at apologizing.â
Gone is the air of overconfidence that had surrounded the older girl just a second before and in her place is that soft, vulnerable Paige that Azzi is so desperately in love with and she canât help but take a step towards the blonde.Â
âWe should both probably apologize huh,â she says quietly, âthink we both said some petty shit we didnât mean.âÂ
Itâs true; theyâd known each other so long and so deeply that they knew exactly how to push each otherâs buttons, how to say the exact wrong thing to rile each other up when they were frustrated. The fight had been inevitable; an explosion of all the angst that existed between two athletes who were both fighting injuries and watching their team struggle without them. It had started with something little that Azzi canât quite remember but then they were yelling about other things -Paigeâs grievances about how Azzi had an irritating habit of hovering and Azziâs issues with Paigeâs tendency to close herself off- and it had ended with both of them near tears as theyâd frustratedly stomped into their rooms.Â
âIâm sorry,â Paige says it first, as she loops her arm around Azziâs waist, bringing the younger girl as close to her as she can, âI love you. I miss you.â
Azzi smiles, her hands finding their rightful place around Paigeâs neck, not caring that the other girl is still covered in sticky icing, âdonât gotta miss me baby. Iâm right here,â she says softly, resting her forehead against the blondeâs, âIâm sorry too. I love you so much.â
âLook up,â Paige says softly, as she strokes Azziâs cheek and the younger girl does as sheâs told, laughing when she notices the mistletoe hanging above them.Â
âKissing under the mistletoe? Youâre so clichĂŠ Bueckers.â
âClichĂŠs are clichĂŠs for a reason Az,â Paige hums faintly before sheâs pulling Azzi into a searing kiss, holding her as tightly as she physically can.Â
And yet Azzi still finds a way to tug her closer, trying to find a way to meld their bodies into one as she presses herself as close to Paige as possible. Sheâs just about to suggest they take this upstairs -because god has she missed being with Paige- when instead she feels the older girl pull away and before she can even react, sheâs being hit in the face with a stream of bright purple icing.Â
âPAIGE WHAT THE FUCK,â
âSorry baby. Just couldnât help myself,â Paige grins as she steps back into Azziâs space, gently attaching her lips to Azziâs cheeks as her tongue languidly licks away at the icing and this time the younger girl doesnât even try to hide the way her body reacts to it, âI promise Iâll clean you up though.â
3. Iâll be home (for Christmas)
âIâm good I swear,â Azziâs voice is raw and hoarse like it often gets when sheâs been crying and despite the younger girlâs best efforts to put on a brave front, Paige can hear right through it.Â
She cocks an eyebrow, shifting from her back onto her elbows and placing her phone -with the facetime call- against the headboard, âthen why wonât you let me see your face?â
âItâs not me. Somethingâs up with my camera. I donât know what,â and if it was anyone else, even someone else who also knew that Azzi had literally just gotten a new phone, maybe the attempted sincerity in the brunetteâs voice would be enough to convince them that she was telling the truth.Â
But Paige has every line of the Azzi Fudd façade memorized, knows exactly how to discern the little cadences in her girlfriendâs voice and read between the lines. She knows Azziâs purposely refusing to show her face; knows that itâs probably because it would take Paige one glance at said beautiful, gorgeous, stunning face to know that there had been tears running down it just a little bit ago.Â
The blonde sighs, choosing to let the lie go and instead focus on the precious few minutes sheâs got to speak to her girlfriend in peace. This is the first time Paige and Azzi have truly been apart for an extended amount of time since the latter had gotten to UConn and somehow the past few weeks have felt worse than when theyâd spent months and months apart. With Paige trying to lead an injury-riddled team and Azzi rehabbing another torn ACL, the opportunities to indulge in a proper facetimes call had been few and far between. And when they did finally find the team, it wasnât just that they were physically tired; they were both emotionally drained too. It was hard recharging when their batteries -each other- were so far away and every call felt hollow; like something was missing.Â
âI miss you,â Paige says finally, feet digging into her bed as she musters up a soft smile, wishing that she could see Azzi return it with one of her own instead of staring at a black screen with only her own face in the corner.Â
âTell me something I donât know,â the younger girl says lightly and something uncomfortable churns in Paigeâs stomach.Â
âYou uh- you havenât said it back in a while,â she says slowly, trying to keep her voice casual.Â
âSaid what?â
Paige gulps, âthat you miss me,â she gives Azzi a second to respond before her nerves have her speaking a mile per minute, âI mean not that you- not that you have to say it back or anything itâs just- you usually do- or like you always did and you just- you just havenât said it back. And I mean I donât say I miss you just so youâll say it back or anything. I mean I do- you know- miss you and so that why I say it- because- because I miss you- I miss you so fucking much baby and I just- I just want you to know that but you havenât- you havenât said it back in a little bit and I just- Azzi,â her voice cracks as she tries not to let the tears slip through, âyou do miss me donât you?â
The other girl is quiet for so long that Paige thinks maybe sheâs said too much; her mind rushes to the worst possibilities because what if Azzi really doesnât miss her? What if her insecurities are right and the time apart has made Azzi realize that she wants something other than Paige?
âOf course I miss you Paige,â Azziâs voice is thick with tears and all of Paigeâs previous fears are replaced with worry instead, âgod baby I miss you so fucking much. I miss you all the time and Iâm sorry, fuck Paige, Iâm sorry if I ever made you think I didnât but baby- I-,â sheâs heaving through her tears and Paige wishes she was with her; wishes she could wipe away her tears and hold her forever.Â
âAzzi-â
âI havenât been saying it back because- because-â Azzi pushes on, still struggling to speak but determined to say her piece, âI canât okay? I canât keep saying it Paige- I canât keep telling you I miss you and hearing that you miss me when we canât do anything about it. And I get it- okay- I get it. I get that you have to be with the team and I have to be here and do my rehab and we canât- we canât be together right but fuck- I hate it. I hate it so much.â
âAzzi,â Paige says again helplessly.Â
She hates it too; hates that itâs so close to Christmas, so close to Azziâs favorite holiday and her girlfriend is sobbing.Â
âShit. Iâm being a terrible girlfriend arenât I? You have a game in a couple of hours and here I am being a fucking selfish wet wipe instead of wishing you luck. Fucking hell,â Azzi curses and Paige can picture her frantically pulling herself together as she tries to change her tone.Â
âYou could never be a terrible girlfriend,â Paige reassures softly.Â
Azzi ignores her, âbesides, weâll see each other soon right? Youâre gonna fly home from Toronto to Connecticut tomorrow and then come home to me after right? Just a couple more days,â and it sounds like sheâs saying it more to herself than Paige, âjust a few more days- few more hours really. We can do this.â
âYeah,â Paige agrees but she canât help but feel like even thatâs too long and thereâs a plan starting to form in her mind; a good use of all that NIL money sheâs been earning.Â
âI love you P,â Azzi says softly, and despite the heaviness from before, Paige can hear the smile in her voice, âsee you soon baby.â
âI love you too Az. Iâll be home soon,â Paige replies, a large grin settling onto her face as she gets ready to bring her idea to fruition; knowing that for now, their soons donât quite mean the same thing.Â
***
Azzi thinks her parents and brother must have the patience of a saint. Sheâs acutely aware that sheâs been a miserable grinch to be around; either ignoring them or answering them with tight one-word sentences. Since sheâd come down to Virginia for her rehab, sheâs kept herself holed down in her room, only coming out when absolutely necessary. The worst part of it, is that itâs her favorite time of the year and Azziâs barely participated in all the little Christmas traditions -half of which had really been created by her- that sheâd normally be excited to indulge in.Â
She sighs, burrowing herself further into her pillows to block out the chatter of her family upstairs. In a couple of minutes, sheâs sure one of them will come rushing downstairs, pleading for her to come join them as they make Christmas themed pancakes. And sheâll refuse -just as she has with every other fun little activity- and all though whoeverâs been tasked with getting her out of her cave will persist a little longer, eventually theyâll give up, that awful look, tinged in both disappointment and pity, on their face as they go back upstairs with a promise to bring her a plate in a little bit. Itâs a terrible routine thatâs been on rinse and repeat and Azzi thinks sheâd really like to break herself out of it, but it feels like sheâs drowning in it instead, and thereâs not a lifeboat in sight to pull her out of her misery.Â
Turning on her side, Azzi reaches for her phone, flipping to Paigeâs contact and her heart aches from their last conversation last night. God sheâd been so selfish, venting like that knowing her girlfriend had a game in a couple of hours; knowing how stressful each game -no matter how easy the opponent- was with an injury-riddled team. But Paige had sounded so miserable when asking if Azzi still missed her that in a way it had been infectious and suddenly Azzi found herself letting her own hurt waterfall out of her lips.Â
She scrunches her nose, eyebrows crinkling in confusion when she realizes that the last text sheâd sent Paige before going to sleep -a simple you did really good today baby, iâm proud of you right after the game- had gone unanswered. Azzi frowns, looking down at her phone as if her staring harder at it might just conjure up a message from her girlfriend. Sheâd fallen asleep almost right after sending it and it was unlike Paige to not have answered her by the time she woke up. Azzi rattles her brain, trying to remember if the blonde had mentioned any other plans -beyond a dinner with Aaliyahâs parents that wouldnât have kept her from her phone- but she canât remember anything. Briefly glancing at the time and knowing that Paigeâs flight to Connectcut wasnât supposed to leave for at least another three hours, Azzi hastily texts her girlfriend again, crossing her fingers behind her back in anticipation of a quick reply.Â
Good morning Paigey <3Â
She gives it exactly three minutes, stomach churning when she doesnât get a reply.Â
I miss you baby.Â
Another four minutes and still no reply and Azzi starts to feel her head getting heavy with that familiar weight of over thinking. What if sheâd overstepped last night? What if it was too much? What if Paige had decided that she couldnât deal with Azzi and her crap anymore?
She can hear someone starting to hurry down the steps, the quickness making her think itâs probably one of her brotherâs whoâs been tasked with getting her out of her room this time. But Azzi keeps her focus on her phone, ready to reject whatever offer is about to be made. The door creaks open and she doesnât look up, typing another message instead.Â
I love you Paige.Â
âI love you too Azzi.â
Azzi freezes at the sound of the oh so familiar voice, her gaze moving from her phone to the doorway in slow-motion. She blinks in disbelief, mouth falling open as she stares at the figure in her doorway, taking in the sight of a disheveled blonde ponytail, the custom UConn sweats draped on a body thatâs radiating exhaustion but more than anything her eyes fixates on that smile, the one thatâs always been just for her.Â
âPaige,â she breathes out slowly, almost as if sheâs scared that saying it will make the girl in front of her disappear like a dream.Â
âHi baby,â Paige says softly, casually pointing to her phone, âI got your message.â
âYouâre here,â Azzi chokes out and then, louder, âyouâre here oh my god, youâre really here,â she repeats, rushing to get out of bed, desperate to wrap her arms around Paige, to hold her and be held in return.Â
âHey, hey, hey wait baby careful,â Paige chides, her focus immediately on Azziâs knee, âstay where you are-â
âWhat? Why?â Azzi pouts and that elicits a little laugh from Paige as she walks over to the brunette.Â
âBecause,â the older girl says quietly, as she crawls onto the bed and pulls Azzi onto her lap so the younger girl is straddling Paigeâs hips, âIâm here.â
Azzi looks at her in awe, hand tracing the curves of Paigeâs face like she still canât quite believe this is real, âyeah,â she whispers, âyouâre here.â
And then sheâs kissing every inch of Paigeâs skin that she can, memorizing the way it feels soft and smooth under her lips, trying to make up for all the lost time of the past few weeks and perhaps even for when she knows theyâll inevitably have to be separated again. Paigeâs grip on her waist is tight, fingers gripping her like theyâre scared to let go as she shivers under Azziâs featherlight touch.Â
âIâm here,â Paige repeats again before she guides Azziâs lips onto her own into a feverish kiss that has both of them letting out a long-kept sigh of relief.Â
It starts off innocent enough, the two of them savoring the moment, savoring the feeling of finally being in each otherâs arms. But then Paigeâs tongue is licking into Azziâs mouth and the younger girl is grinding her hips in the way she knows will drive the blonde a little insane as Paigeâs own hands find themselves roaming underneath Azziâs pajama shirt, rubbing circles dangerously close to the edge of her sleep shorts.Â
âMissed you- missed you so fucking much,â Azzi babbles as Paigeâs mouth moves away from her lips to trail a series of kisses down her jaw, to her neck before nipping at her collarbone.Â
âMe too- me fucking too,â Paige mutters between kisses as she soothes her tongue over the mark sheâd just tattooed into Azziâs skin with her teeth, eyes glazing over when it elicits a barely-concealed moan from the brunetteâs lips.Â
âMissed this,â Azzi groans, continuing to roll her body against Paigeâs, and she thinks she could fall off the edge just like this, untouched and fully clothed.Â
âI know, baby. I know,â Paige pants as she continues her assault on the young girlâs skin, âgonna take care of you. I swear. Gonna make up for everything tonight-â
âNo now,â Azzi whines, hands tangling in Paigeâs hair and pulling in a way that has the older girl groaning into the crook of her neck, âI need you now. Iâll be quiet, I swear. Paige please.â
âFuck baby donât say that. You know I canât say no to you.â
âThen donât say no to me,â Azzi responds with a smirk, one hand trailing down to gently flick against Paigeâs nipples causing the blonde to let out a conflicted noise somewhere between pure arousal and reluctant protest.Â
âI canât,â she says finally, resting her head against Azziâs shoulder as she purposefully grips the younger girlâs waist to keep her still.Â
Azzi pouts, âwhy not?â
When Paige finally looks up at her, thereâs a sheepish look on her face, âI made a bet with your brothers.â
âWhat?âÂ
âThey said they hadnât been able to get you out of your room and I said I could do it in ten minutes and they said it would take me a lot longer,â Paige says, hands moving animatedly and Azzi canât help the fond smile that flitters onto her face.Â
âSo let me get this straight,â she says slowly, âwe havenât seen each other in weeks, havenât fucked,â she purposefully grinds her hips down onto the other girl, âin weeks and you wanna delay it longer because you wanna win a bet against my brothers?â
Paige has the decency to look at least a little ashamed as she nods before giving Azzi a goofy grin, âyes? I love you?â
Azzi rolls her eyes as she slips off of Paigeâs lap, already missing the warmth of being on top of the other girl, âcanât believe youâd rather win a bet than fuck me.â
âNah,â Paige smirks as she stands up, her hands immediately inching themselves around Azziâs waist, âIâd rather win a bet, use that money to get us a hotel tonight and then fuck you.â
âYouâve really thought this through havenât you?â Azzi shakes her head, trying to hide her excitement at the idea of being in a hotel room -being alone, just the two of them- with Paige tonight.Â
âTen steps ahead always baby,â Paige grins as she presses her lips against Azziâs, ending it quicker than either of them would like, ânow hurry up so I can win this bet.â
But Azzi doesnât move, instead she pulls Paige back into her, resting their foreheads together as she breathes in the scent of her girlfriend.Â
âIâm really glad youâre home P,â she whispers and Paige smiles, gently rubbing her back, âdidnât feel like Christmas season without you.â
4. Youâre all I need (underneath the tree)Â
Azziâs just putting on the finishing touches to her outfit -dangly gold hoops that Paige had gotten her just because- when she feels a pair of arms wrap around her middle, a warm body being pressed against her chest. She smiles, letting herself melt into her wifeâs -God she loves being able to say that- touch, leaning her head back against Paigeâs shoulder.Â
âYou look so pretty in that dress,â the older woman whispers into her ear as she runs her hands up and down the velvety red material covering Azziâs body, âbut you sure we have to go to your parentsâ right now? Cause I think youâd look even better out of it.â
Azzi giggles; theyâve been together for almost nine years -known each other for even longer-Â and yet every time Paige gives her a compliment, she feels her insides swooning, cheeks going red like sheâs still a teenager whose crush is flirting with her. And she thinks this feeling will never go away, that the halo-like glow Paigeâs mere presence casts around her will never fade because this love -this all-consuming sense of youâre it for me between them- is going to last forever. Sheâs sure of it.Â
âDo you ever think of anything but sex?â Azzi rolls her eyes as she turns around in Paigeâs arms, fingers immediately reaching up to fix the collar of Paigeâs matching red shirt.Â
Paige grins, ânah cause Iâm always thinking about you and so by default Iâm always thinking about sex.â
âYouâre insatiable,â Azzi shakes her head.Â
âCan you blame me when my wife looks like that?â Paige makes a show of looking up and down Azziâs body, letting out a low appreciative whistle at the way the dress hugs her figure, the neckline dipping just low enough to stay respectable yet sexy.Â
âYou look pretty good yourself Bueckers,â Azzi hums as she grazes her teeth lightly against Paigeâs neck, making the older woman shudder.Â
âCareful Az,â Paige warns, the sultry lilt in her voice saying the exact opposite, âI might start getting the wrong idea.â
Azzi shrugs cheekily, âand what idea would that be?â
Paige smirks, gently tugging at Azziâs dress to expose a shoulder before sheâs attaching her lips to the newly uncovered patch of skin, âthat maybe you want us to be late. Or better yet, maybe you donât want us to go at all.â
Keening under the softness of Paigeâs touch, Azzi reluctantly pushes the older woman away, and that might be worse because now she can see her eyes and the lust swimming in them makes her want to give into temptation. But theyâre already running late and she has no desire to give their brotherâs any teasing material, so she settles on stealing another kiss from Paigeâs lips.Â
âGo warm up the car,â she mutters against the blondeâs lips, gently squeezing her waist before she detaches from Paige and starts to fix her dress, âIâmma just do a quick double check and then be out.â
âYes your highness,â Paige teases with a slight roll of her eyes before sheâs grabbing both her and Azziâs packed overnight bags and heading towards the car. Â
Azzi smiles as she watches her go. As much as they joked about not going at all, both of them loved spending Christmas with their families, especially considering how the Fudds, Bueckers and everything in between had melded into one big one. Despite the fact that living in the DMV now meant that they saw at least someone in their family once a week, the idea of having everyone under the same roof was still thrilling nonetheless.Â
Life had a funny way of working out. The plan had been set in motion since Azzi had been drafted to DC and although Paige had been tempted to stay in Minnesota -after all being the hometown hero picked with the no.1 pick had served her and the. team well for her first four rookie years, considering sheâd helped them return to their former championship glory- they had ultimately decided that with most of their family in the DMV area, it made more sense for Paige to ask for a trade to DC than it did for Azzi to move to Minnesota. It hadnât been the smoothest transition -theyâd had their fair share of fights while making the decision and then adjusting to it- but theyâd figure it out. They always did. Because as good as Paige and Azzi were at fighting with each other, they were even better at fighting for each other.Â
Quickly going through the to-do-list in her brain, Azzi nods to herself as she silently checks off everything. She does a quick glance of her room, making sure that theyâre not leaving anything theyâd need, before reaching to grab her phone, just to text her parents that they were on their own way. Instead her eyes catch on an email notification, her heart beating erratically when she reads the name of the sender.Â
Fingers fidgeting with the heart necklace Paige had gotten her years ago, Azzi slowly clicks on the notification as anticipation burns throughout her whole body. She tries to steady her breathing as she scans through it, reading each line carefully and she almost drops her phone, large hot tears dripping down her cheeks as she reaches the end of it. Her chest feels heavy with an unknown feeling and she knows she needs to get to Paige, but her feet are rooted to their spot.Â
âBaby,â she hears her wife call out, followed by the sound of Paigeâs footsteps climbing up the stairs, âyou ready yet? The carâs already- oh my god baby whatâs wrong?â
Azzi looks up from her phone to find Paige standing in the doorway. Concern floods the older womanâs sharp features as she rushes over to her, hands running all over Azziâs body as she tries to figure out whatâs wrong.Â
âAz? Baby? Whatâs going on? What happened,â Paige asks urgently, âbaby please youâre scaring me. Whatâs wrong,â her eyes drop to the phone in Azziâs hands as her voice gets desperate, âdid someone say something? Do I need to go kill somebody? Fuck baby please donât cry. Tell me whatâs wrong? I swear Iâll fix it but you gotta tell me baby. Please.â
Wordlessly, Azzi hands over her phone. Paigeâs expression is confused and apprehensive -maybe even a little preemptively angry- as she takes the device from her wifeâs hand. Azzi watches as recognition dawn of the blondeâs face when she spots the familiar e-mail address; watches as her wife goes through the same emotions she had reading through the email. When Paige finally looks back at her, her own eyes are brimming with tears.Â
âBaby,â she says breathlessly, âthis- I- we-,â she chokes back a sob, her voice so quiet in comparison to the loud enigma that is Paige Bueckers-Fudd, âweâre gonna be Moms?â
Azzi nods, tears continuing to spill down her cheeks as she finally manages to open her mouth, âyeah- yeah we are. Paige, weâre gonna have a baby. No two,â she corrects herself, remembering the exact words of the e-mail, âweâre gonna have two babies. Twins.â
And itâs unclear who moves first -it doesnât really matter- but then theyâre in each otherâs arms, trying to hold each other as tightly as physically possible as their tears and smiles begin to blend into one. It had been a couple of months since theyâd started the adoption process and theyâd gone through every stage, slightly scared that something would go wrong. But theyâd passed every background and family and personality check rather easily and it was this last part, the wait to hear about a child -well children- that needed them that had been the hardest of it. And now here it was, the last brushstroke that would complete the picture theyâd started painting when they were fifteen. Two babies that would complete them.Â
âYouâre gonna be such a good Mom,â Paige mutters against Azziâs hair, âgod Azzi, baby I canât wait to see you with our babies -fuck- our babies. Fuck baby I donât know what you got me but Iâm afraid itâs gonna have to be second best Christmas present Iâm getting this year.Â
Azzi laughs breathlessly, her face still buried in Paigeâs neck, âthink itâs gonna be the best Christmas present ever,â she slowly lifts her head so she can brush away the tears from under her wifeâs eyes, âI love you. I wouldnât wanna do this with anyone but you.â
Paige presses her lips against Azziâs forehead, âme too baby. I love you so fucking much. You, me and our babies. Itâs all Iâm ever gonna want, all Iâm ever gonna need.â
5. All I want (for Christmas is you)Â
Thereâs a lot going on in her house right now -the chatter of family and friends mingling with the sounds of Christmas Carols blaring from the speakers, the mixed aroma of a well-cooked meal and freshly baked desserts, the twinkly lights strung all around the house blinking in different colors- but Paigeâs entire attention is across the room where both of her two children are hanging off of her wife like baubles on a Christmas tree. Miles is situated on her lap, his head buried in his favorite place, between Azziâs neck and shoulder. Sienna, always slightly more independent, has one hand wrapped around her motherâs ankle while she sits on the floor, her focus squarely on a princess coloring book. Itâs a sight that will never stop making Paigeâs heart swell with pride and happiness, her wife with their kids.Â
Slowly excusing herself from the conversation sheâd been having with a relative, Paige makes her way over to her family -to her whole world- with a soft smile on her face. She sits down next to her wife, placing a kiss to her temple that makes Azzi smile, before pressing one to her sonâs forehead over the younger womanâs shoulder, before finally picking her daughter off the floor onto her lap and giving Sienna a kiss on her cheek.Â
âHi family,â she whispers and she thinks that if she could choose to have one picture ingrained in her mind forever, it would be a picture of the three smiles she gets in return. Milesâs is sleepy yet so sincere, Siennaâs is toothy and wide and Azziâs- weâll Azziâs is exactly like itâs been since they were fifteen. Itâs her Paige smile, one that is bright and beautiful and magnificent and filled with the promise of iâll love you forever.Â
âMama look,â Sienna coos, shoving her picture in front of Paigeâs face, âI color a p-incess.â
âItâs beautiful Si-Si,â Paige says warmly, âI think it should probably go on the fridge once everybodyâs gone home yeah?â
Azzi snorts, her voice dropping so only her wife can hear, âbaby, I donât think thereâs any more space left on the fridge considering youâve been putting up every single thing theyâve ever colored or made.â
âIâll make space,â Paige says haughtily, âeverything they make is fridge-worthy.â
Azzi shakes her head fondly but Paige knows that despite her words, sheâll be right there by her side tonight to help her make space on their rather cluttered fridge so that they could hang Siennaâs new masterpiece somewhere on it.Â
âMiâs close to falling asleep,â Azzi gestures to the little boy in her arms whoâs clearly struggling to keep his eyes open, âI think we should probably let them open their Christmas Eve presents now.â
Despite Azzi trying to keep her tone to a whisper, Siennaâs ears perk up at the word âpresentâ and she turns on Paigeâs lap to face her Moms with large, hopeful eyes, âitâs pwesent time?â
âYeah sweetheart. It's present time, but only one okay?â Paige taps Siennaâs nose gently, laughing when the little girl nods diligently and then squeals with excitement, rushing off of her motherâs lap so she can tell anyone within earshot that itâs time to open presents.Â
âI was gonna tell you to get everybody but I think sheâs got it. Sheâs got your vocal chords for sure,â Azzi nudges Paigeâs shoulder teasingly before coaxing Milesâ head out her neck, âyou ready to open a present Mi?â
Miles yawns and Paige canât help but coo at how cute he looks as he stretches in his motherâs arms. It fascinates her, how despite being twins, Miles and Sienna sometimes feel like theyâre years apart. And she knows they're only 3 years old, and she knows that theyâll both change over time but Paige thinks that the difference in their personalities makes them fit together even more beautifully. Sienna had a protective streak, always ready to shield her demure brother and Miles had a knack from calming Sienna down, always ready to comfort his boisterous sister.Â
âMI,â Sienna yells as she tugs on her twin brotherâs arm, having somehow already gathered their family into the living room, âwake up Mi. Time to open a Ch-istmas Eve pwesent.â
âI coming Si-Si,â Miles says softly as he finally waddles off of Azziâs lap, tiredly rubbing his eyes as he follows his sister towards the barrage of Christmas presents underneath the tree. Their mothers scooch off of the couch to stand closer to the tree, Paige wrapping her arms around Azzi from behind as she hooks her chin over her wifeâs shoulder.Â
âAlright Si-Si,â Tim says, his eyes twinkling as he looks down at his granddaughter, âremember, you should always pick the biggest present to open on Christmas Eve!â
Siennaâs eyes widen as she takes in her grandfatherâs words before her gaze drifts towards the presents, scouting for the biggest one of them all. Paige drinks in the joy on her daughterâs face when she finally spots a large box that might just be taller than she is.Â
âThat one!â Sienna says gleefully as she practically climbs over the rest of the gifts to get to her chosen one.Â
âCareful sweetheart,â Azzi calls out, her voice laced with hints of worry as she watches her daughter try to pick up the present thatâs clearly heavier than she is.Â
âUncle Drew,â Sienna croaks out, turning to Paigeâs brother as she realizes just how big the present sheâd chosen is, âhelp me pease!â
Drew laughs, wading through the sea of presents to get to his niece as he sedulously sits down to help her unwrap the gift. Paige tightens her grip around Azzi in anticipation as she watches for her daughterâs reaction. The twins are old enough this year to really understand their gifts and even though Paige is sure she knows them well enough -theyâre her babies for fuckâs sake- to have gotten them present theyâd love, sheâs still a little scared they wouldnât.
âRelax baby,â Azzi leans her head back to whisper into the blondeâs ear, having noticed the way Paige is fidgeting with the sleeve of the brunetteâs sweater, âsheâs gonna love it. Sheâs our daughter. We know her.â
Paige presses a delicate kiss against the back of her wifeâs neck, âyou always say the right thing.â
âBecause I know you,â Azzi says softly, eyes crinkling in the corner as she smiles at Paige.
Theyâre broken out of their reverie by their daughter screaming in excitement as she finally uncovers her present -a barbie basketball court-, and just like Azzi had predicted she would, she says, âI love it, I love it, I love it. Thank you Mama, thank you Mommy!â
Paige and Azzi laugh, opening their arms in tandem for Sienna to rush into, âweâre glad you like it Si-Si.â
âI love it,â Sienna corrects as she gives each of them a sloppy kiss on the cheek.Â
âMy turn now?â a meek voice cuts in and everyone's eyes fall onto Miles, who cowers slightly at having everyoneâs attention.Â
âYeah it is,â Paige grins at her son, tickling him lightly in the stomach before pushing him towards the presents, âpick whichever one you want to open Mi.â
Miles chews at his bottom lip, cautiously observing the huge pile of presents before turning to his Mothersâ with a way expression and Paige has to hide her grin, knowing exactly what heâs about to ask.Â
âToo many,â Miles says, bouncing nervously on his tiny little feet, âyou help me pick pease Mama.â
Paige laughs as she gathers the little boy in her arms but not before sheâs whispering in Azziâs ear, âthink he might be more indecisive than you baby,â which earns her a slight elbow to the stomach before she nods at her son, âof course Iâll help you pick sweetheart.â
She pretends to make a big show of searching for the right present, observing her sonâs facial expression before she sees his eyes light up a little when she grabs a medium-sized blue one.Â
âAha!â Paige yells triumphantly, causing all the adults in the room to snicker at her antiques, âthink you should open this one Mi.â
Miles grins as he makes grabby hands towards the present in his motherâs hand. It takes him approximately four and a half seconds to rip off all the wrapping paper and his eyes marvel at the gift in his hands.Â
âTeddy,â Miles says in awe as he clutches the cuddly stuffed toy to his chest.Â
âYeah it is baby,â Azzi nods as she kneels down next to the little boy, âhere,â she points towards the blue heart on his chest, âhow about you squeeze it?â
Miles does as he is told, squeezing the teddy-bearâs heart as tightly as he can and it starts to glow. Paige and Azziâs voices ring out through the room, singing -slightly off-key- Milesâs favorite lullaby. The little boyâs eyes widen when he realizes the sound isnât coming from his Mothers', both of whom have their mouths closed, but from the teddy-bearâs heart.Â
âNow, whenever youâre scared at night in your big boy bed, you can just squeeze teddy and itâll be like Mommy and Mama are already there with you,â Azzi says softly as she brushes her hands through her sonâs hair, âyou like it Mi?â
âIâm gonna call it MoMa,â Miles says in lieu of an answer as he beams up at Paige and Azzi, âlike Mommy and Mama but MoMa.â
Paige laughs, her eyes suddenly starting to feel a little wet, as she wraps an arm around Azziâs waist, watching her children fawn over the presents theyâd just opened. Thereâs plenty more left and sheâs excited to watch their reaction to opening the others but the first ones are always just a little more special. And whether it was giving Sienna a basketball court, or giving Miles a version of their voices, through these gifts theyâd tried to give their children a part of themselves.Â
âHey,â Azzi snaps Paige out of her trance, her hand reaching down to intertwine with Paigeâs as she begins to pull her away from their family, âcome with me for a second.â
âAzzi Fudd,â Paige puts a dramatic hand to her chest, smirking as she follows her wife upstairs, âare you sneaking me into our bedroom to have a quickie? While our family and our children are right downstairs?â
Azzi turns to her with a cheeky grin as they enter their bedroom, tracing a finger down Paigeâs arm, âwould you object if I was?â
âAbso-fucking-lutely not. Letâs do it,â Paige waggles her eyebrows, pulling Azzi into her chest but the younger woman immediately shrugs herself out of it as she goes into their closet instead, âoh okay then, leave me high and dry on fucking Christmas Eve.â
âShut up,â Azzi chides, still rummaging through drawers before she finally emerges from the mahogany doors with a small silver box, walking back to Paige with a small smile on her face, âI figured you should get to open a present tonight too.â
âWell the present I was hoping to unwrap was you-â her joke is cut off by Azzi laughing.Â
âBaby please, you are way too old to be saying that shit.â
âHey,â Paige says with mock offense, âfirst of all, Iâm not that old and second of all, youâre never too old to be flirting with your wife.â
âFirst of all, itâs okay that youâre old baby, I like them a little older,â Azzi smirks, âand second of all, you are if the flirting's that corny and third of all,â she gives Paige a pointed look when the other woman open her mouth to counter, âshut up and open your present.â
âStill so bossy arenât you princess?â Paige shakes her head but she does as she told, delicately removing the lid from the box and gasping when she sees the necklace inside, âbaby, itâs beautiful.â
The necklace is similar to the engagement ring sheâd gotten for Azzi, not the one from the fair all those years ago, but the real one. Itâs a simple enough chain with a heart shaped diamond-encrusted locket, except on either side of the heart, the chain is looped into two infinity symbols.Â
âOpen it,â Azzi says softly.Â
âWhat?â Paige asks, still staring dazedly at the dainty jewelry in her hands.Â
âThe heart,â Azzi points to the locket, âit opens.â
Paige does as sheâs told, delicately using her nails to pull apart the locket and a fresh set of tears brim in her eyes when she sees whatâs inside. On one side of the heart is a picture of Miles and Sienna, the twins grinning at the camera and Paige remembers the exact moment sheâd taken it. On the other side, is a picture of Paige and Azzi; specifically a picture of their kiss at their wedding.Â
âBaby,â Paige says again, uncannily lost for words.Â
âYouâre really fucking hard to shop for you know that?â Azzi says slowly, her own eyes glistening with moisture âlike what do you even get someone who basically has everything because you know- like you always say- weâre your everything -all you could ever want is me, Miles and Sienna- and weâre already yours, just like youâre already ours. And so I figured Iâd just give you a reminder of it, something you can always keep with you so you always know.âÂ
âItâs perfect,â Paige breathes out as she holds the locker out towards Azzi, âput it on me?â
Azzi grins as Paige turns around and the blonde watches through the mirror as the chain is placed carefully around her neck and her wife firmly clasps it together before placing a soft kiss to the back of her neck.Â
âI love you,â Azzi whispers when Paige turns back around, âfor eternity.â
âI love you,â Paige whispers back, pulling her wife flush against her chest, the locket with her world hanging between them, âto eternity and beyond.â
377 notes
¡
View notes
Text
holiday (3tan special) | myg
title: holiday pairing: 3tan!yoongi x reader(f) series: masterlist | three tangerines | fireworks | house party | basketball | stay | sidewalk talk | friends | dalo | like that | anytime | sundress season | yoongiâs interlude | forfeit | flutter | video call | busted | broken (pt. 1) | broken (pt. 2) | lollipop rating/genre: pg (18+) ; fluff ; brotherâs best friend au, implied age gap au, holiday au summary: from what you can gather, holiday gift exchanges are supposed to be pretty straightforward. but this one quickly escalates. because no one can follow directions. note: this is all thanks to the person that suggested a 3tan crew secret santa! they donât do actual secret santa, but they do host a gift exchange. so enjoy this speedily but still tenderly written holiday special! i wanted to get it posted asap so that we could all have it during the holiday season. hope it helps lifting spirits in any way<3 warnings: yoongi looks like sin, but reader does toođ¤, kissing, no one follows directions, but especially jimin, hella kissing, no fr jimin is chaos incarnate, sibling holiday woes, tense situations, tender moments, gift exchanges, dialogue heavy iâm so sorry, also not too edited i'm sorry again sdfkljdskl. reader is adorable y'all i wanna cry, 3tan crew being wholesome af drop date: december 27th, 2024, 8:37pm est word count: 8.1k bc i love yâall???
-
-
âWait⌠Iâm in this, too?âÂ
Your brother winces while checking his phone, probably also seeing the texts that Jimin sent to a freshly created group chat. âTae and Chim roped us in this time. But itâs cool if you donât wanna.âÂ
As you both don work attire in your foyer, you shake your head, one hand firm on your bag strap, âI donât even know how they work.â
âI think we random draw names. Then just give a gift to whoever we get.âÂ
Seeing the names and numbers in here, youâre already running through a lot of possibilities. Maybe too many possibilities. But you donât wanna make things more complicated or awkward, so you quickly concede, âI mean.. Iâm down if you are.â
âI guess itâs cool.â
Head lowered, you notice that your brotherâs shoes are the ones you gave him for his birthday a couple years ago. Because those days are the only ones you both celebrate every passing run of three hundred and sixty-five. âAt least weâre doing something this year.âÂ
He chuckles to his feet. âTwo years in a row.âÂ
Your sad laugh tumbles and rolls next to his. âWild.âÂ
âHey.â When he pauses, itâs to wait for you to look up. âIf you ever wanna talk about it, we can.âÂ
There are a lot of times in which you dismiss your brother. Because itâs just what siblings do.Â
This time is not one of them.Â
âSame,â you offer, the weight of the world dragging your smile down.Â
He gives you a hug, and you feel the luxury press of his suit as you lean in with scrunched brows.Â
Two years in a row.Â
Maybe things do suck less with time.Â
When you both head out the door to your cars, you wonder if your brother knows how much you appreciate him and his friends for including you in things. Even if you donât show it as much as you need to.Â
Guess this time of year is a good place to start.Â
Work drags in the wake of oncoming holiday.Â
But youâre learning to appreciate the decorations around the office, including the little cards that coworkers have given you at your deskâdespite your many protests that they didnât have to.Â
When you look up, you start to notice other things. Like the way people smile just a little more. Or the way peppermint and cider waft around the building, smelling of sweet instead of spice.Â
You wonder if Jungkook has decorated the studio, too. Or if he recruited everyone else to help with decorations, which means that Yoongi and the guys had to fuss with lights and whatever else people spend money on. Â
Laughing to your many stacks of papers and documents, you start daydreaming of what it would be like to decorate the house.
Would you and your brother do it someday? You do admit that itâs kinda nice to look around the neighborhood. And when you went into the mountains last year, you concede that the surrounding town decor was pretty inviting.Â
Maybe your house would be a little brighter on the inside too if you both justâŚ
You get a notification on your phone. When the screen brightens, you see that itâs for the app that shuffles you all for the gift exchange.Â
You have no fucking clue what youâre doing.
But here goes.
Opening and hoping you get someone thatâs easy to please, you stare at your device and blink a few very hard times.Â
And after every time, you still get a name that has your heart quickening faster than reindeer working overtime. Itâs reindeer, right? You think thatâs corâ
âYou okay?âÂ
Snapping your head up, you notice that one of your coworkers stopped mid-stride to check on you. Staring at his candy cane tie, you try not to be distracted as you slightly cringe,Â
âWhat do I get a guy for the holidays?â
âFriend or lover?âÂ
Well, that was not what you expected to hear!Â
When your jaw unhinges, youâre quick to snap it back into place. âUmm.âÂ
âOh, this is juicy,â he perks up, quickly settling into a nearby chair and resting a strong chin in his hand. âTell me more, I got time.âÂ
Laughing, you shake your head while pretending to type on your computer. âNothing to tell.âÂ
âThat means you got a whole lot.â His eyes are way too shiny right now! âBut alright, Iâm gonna assume both. In which case, I suggest something nice.âÂ
âSomething nice?âÂ
âYou know, like. Nice nice.âÂ
âItâs for a gift exchange, though,â you slump, hands stopping on the keys. Looking at his whole holiday ensemble, you divulge, âThe money limitâs definitely not enough for nice nice.âÂ
âThen fuck the limit?âÂ
Your answer is more of a sound than a word.Â
But he does get you to consider, even if just for a little bit. âMaybeâŚâÂ
âFuck the limit,â he advises again. âHeâs gonna dig that. Especially since everyone will see it.â
Your face falls from the snowy sky. âEveryone?âÂ
âUhh, yeah? You said gift exchange, right? Everyone sees what everyone gets.âÂ
âOh. Right,â you pretend to agree to your computer. Because no, you actually didnât know that. âGuess itâs been awhile.âÂ
âWell, thatâs what makes it fun! Good luck.â Â
While you would normally agree, you have a whole hoard of conflicting feelings. Because while seeing Yoongiâs name on your screen is enough to get you giddy as hell, you know thereâs a couple people that may not share the same sentiments. Especially if you gift him something nice nice.Â
In front of everybody.
HoweverâŚÂ
As your striped and jingling coworker strides away with a hum, you drum your fingers on your minimally decorated desk.Â
Maybe there is a way you can finess this.Â
After a few weeks, the day has come for not just one exchange, but twoâyour friends also decided to have your own. Because itâs the easiest format, you convinced them with logic, seeing their shock at you being the one to suggest the exchange in the first place.Â
When they asked if you were sure, you assured them that it was okay. And the way they all brightened told you that you made a sound decision. Even if they still seemed hesitant, you know itâs becauseâŚÂ
Youâve never done this.Â
So as you observe everyone in your bare living room, you start to see how their presence alone illuminates the space, with gifts in shine and glitter painting the area in holiday colors.Â
This is nice.Â
âSo⌠Uhh.â You clear your throat, watching everyone look at you at the head of your coffee table. âHow do we do this?âÂ
They all laugh before Taehyung explains, âSo one of us goes first and says who we got before giving the giftâyou can sit, you know.âÂ
In the midst of more teasing, you settle onto the floor while exclaiming, âIâm nervous, okay! This is really new to me.âÂ
âYou have a gift to give, right?âÂ
âYeah?âÂ
âThen youâre already doing great,â Reia assures, and youâre even more excited to give yours away. Because you drew her name.Â
But before you can say that, Taehyung continues, âSo after someone gets their gift, they announce who they picked, and so on.âÂ
âPretty straightforward,â you observe. âI wanna go first!âÂ
Dom cackles, âYou just wanna get it out of the way.âÂ
âAnd?â you question, grinning when you shoot up and grab your very amateurishly wrapped bag. âOkay, okay, I gotâŚâ
âThis is adorable,â Yuri cuts in, and everyoneâs agreement makes you suddenly shy.Â
âNo! Donât make fun.âÂ
âWe arenât!â Taehyung reaches out to rub your leg. âPromise. Whoâd you get?âÂ
âI got⌠Reia!â You exclaim, raising your bag a bit as she yells with everyone. The sudden raise of noise gets you a little shocked, but hyped nonetheless. And maybe a bit nervous that your gift wonât live up to the excitement. âSorry about the wrapping job.âÂ
âWhat are you talking about, this is so good,â Reia soothes, smiling wide as she delicately takes out the folded paper. âWow, the wrapping is nice?âÂ
Dom chimes in as she leans in, âYeah, this is too good. Did you watch videos?âÂ
âUh huh.âÂ
Everyone laughs again as you keep your nose held high. Because sucky or not, you were not gonna half-ass your first ever gift exchange. With seasoned people, at that. No way.Â
When Reia opens the gift you carefully picked while perusing through a local music store, you watch with the anticipation of a small child, eyes wide and waiting. Hoping that the best outcome is the real outcome.Â
And when she quietly yells behind her hand, everyone cheers while asking what she got. When she turns the package around, they cheer even more, because itâs a guitar pick set in her favorite colors. And one that you knew was so, very much her.Â
She stands up immediately and opens her arms for a hug, and you blink before getting lovingly crushed.Â
âThank you,â she whispers in your ear. âThis is more than great.âÂ
âOf course, babe,â you murmur back, feeling her jean jacket under your palms and a beating in your chest. âThank you, too.âÂ
The rest of the exchange goes off without a hitch, with you cheering with everyone and understanding the cues more and more. Everyoneâs gifts are wonderful, and Yuriâs the last to go out of the five of you.Â
And she got your name.Â
You figured giving the gift would be the hardest part.Â
But somehow, this part is a lot harder.Â
Braving it anywayâbecause thereâs ironically no time like the presentâyou carefully unwrap the thin package and stare at whatâs inside.Â
Itâs a photocard. But the picture is of the five of you, one that Taehyung took with his long ass arms while the four of you huddled behind him with drinks in hand. Around its edges are stickers, hearts and stars and cute little animals.Â
And itâs the most precious thing youâve ever seen.Â
You donât even realize youâre crying until Yuri rushes over to ask if you donât like it.Â
âThis is the best thing ever,â you choke out, and she smiles before laughing and tearing up, too. âI love us.âÂ
âWeâre the best, duh.âÂ
âGot that right,â Dom adds to the air while Reia and Taehyung start cleaning up the wrapping scraps. âYou like your first gift exchange?â
âI shouldâve joined yâall sooner.âÂ
âJoined us?â Taehyung looks up from the ground. âWhat do you mean?âÂ
âOh. I figured you guys do this every year.âÂ
Tae looks at Yuri, who then looks at you again before very seriously admitting, âWeâve never done this, either. Not with each other.âÂ
âReally?âÂ
âYeah.â She taps the back of your now most precious, most coveted photocard ever. âWe didnât even think about it since you wouldnât be there.âÂ
Smiling at your prized possession, you vow,Â
âIâll be here now.âÂ
Regarding all of them, you start to decorate your place in your mind. Seeing where all the lights go. Where all the little trinkets hang, or whatever. You donât quite know how this goes just yet, but you do know thereâs trees involved. So thatâs gonna be figured out in a yearâs time.Â
âIâm not missing this again.âÂ
With bellies full of laughter and a little bit of cider, you and your friends head over to Jiminâs cul-de-sac.Â
Dom took the wheel this time, so you get to stare out the passenger side window, eyes reflecting golds and colors as you take in the surrounding lights.Â
Were they always this pretty? You donât remember being so taken by electricity and staggering electric bills, especially the houses that go all out and cover every nook of their yard in lights.Â
But itâs a spectacle on every corner and street, and Jiminâs little half circle of houses keeps the holiday illumination alive.Â
âUhh, I think we can park down there,â you point, noticing thereâs some space a little bit beyond the street. Itâs alarmingly next to where Yoongi had to park once, and you cherish that memory with stars in your eyes.Â
âEveryone have their gifts?âÂ
âTae, if anyone lost theirs on the way here, we have other issues.âÂ
Itâs a quick walk to Jiminâs, and the music around the house gets louder as you approach his entrance. There are people already set up in his open garage playing what you assume are card games, and everyone greets your group as you pop in to say hi.Â
âHey!â Namjoon calls. âYâall are late! Everyoneâs inside.âÂ
âWe had our own party first,â you call out, struggling with your gift bags and food tray. âCan someoneââ
Before you finish your ask, you smell nice cologne and feel a big presence at your side.Â
When you look to see whoâs assisting, you slow in your motions before uttering a small,
âThank you.âÂ
Jungkook slightly smiles as he grabs your last bag. âYour perfumeâs nice,â he compliments behind tousled bangs. Which makes you blink because that comment is more than hard to come by from him.Â
So you can only grin. âJust got it,â you explain as you follow your friends inside the house. âItâs a dupe, can you believe it?âÂ
âDamn! Itâs a good one.âÂ
âI know,â you agree, very proud of your find. Taking the gift bags from his hands, you tilt your head. âCan you bring the tray to the kitchen?âÂ
âOn it.âÂ
When you make your way to your friends at the front area, they all eye you with concern. But you wave it off and shrug off your coat to hang on the loan coat hangerâearning teasing and whistles.  Â
âShut up,â you groan, laughing with everyone before straightening the reason for the noises. Itâs a dress youâve been eyeing specifically for holiday parties. Because as soon as you started to shop for your gift exchanges, that quickly spiraled into shopping for outfits to wear to them. Did your coworker spook you into looking good because it was a public event? Maybe. Absolutely.Â
So you shopped around before finding a dress that even you knew you looked good in. And the past couple weeks were the longest stretches ever because of your anticipation to wear it again.Â
As you and your newest fit walk into the kitchen, you start to greet everyone, giving them hugs and smiling bright at their compliments. Because you feel good. You feel nice. Maybe youâre just drinking the holiday cheer and letting it consume you but you donât care because itâs fun this time. This isnât like any other year, and itâs wonderful.Â
But then.Â
Even the most wonderful moments have to come to a halt.Â
And yours crash when you see Yoongi.Â
Leaned back on one of the kitchen counters, his body appears relaxed in another damn black button-up, telltale silver chain hanging from a neck you wanna devour in front of the whole house.Â
He was already annoying last year. But this time, his hairâs longer, and made up with just the right amount of disarray and a little bit even tucked behind his ear.
Fuck, this is so much worse!Â
If he wasnât so attractive and magnetizing, youâd have way less than ninety-nine problems. It would be a lot closer to zero.Â
But you make your way over to him anyway, because of course you would. Of course he knew you would, too.Â
âHi,â you greet him, hands tingling with the desire to cup his beautiful chin and yank him in for a kiss.Â
But he greets you back while giving you a hug, not without giving you a very obvious once-over.Â
âBeautiful,â he whispers in your ear before pulling away, which can only make you babble out,Â
âWhat?âÂ
He grins wide. âYou look nice.âÂ
Oh. Oh, he really did say that. Why are you surprised? Why are you always surprised? But you have to stay poised so you stick with a neutral,Â
âSo do you.âÂ
âThanks,â he says with a sly curve, still leaning back on the counter with a drink in hand. âSay something else.âÂ
âGoodbye forever,â is what you go with, back heating with his staccato laughs following your speedy retreat.Â
No, no, no. He cannot notice how excited you are to give him his gift. Your bubbling excitement needs to be projected elsewhere. Because you know you picked perfect. Itâs something you know heâd appreciate.Â
But he cannot have his ego inflated anymore or else the house would float to the sky.Â
But fucking hell, he looks damn good and he knows it.Â
After an hour or so of socializing and keeping to your little friend circle, Jimin gets everyone together in the big living room to do the exchange.Â
âOkay! One, two⌠Okay, weâre all here, so. Whoâs gonna start?âÂ
When someone calls his name, the man grins and shakes his head. âNah, Iâm host.âÂ
âSo shouldnât you be the one to start?âÂ
âMy house, my rules!â Jimin argues with zest, pointing to the guy that dared to challenge him, âSo you go first.âÂ
And that man just so happens to secretly be yours.Â
Shouts erupt around the living room, and you can mostly hear Hoseok and Seokjin since theyâre closest,
âGo, Yoong!âÂ
âAh, Yoongiâs first for a change.âÂ
Secretly and not so secretly, youâre hoping and wishing that he pulled your name. But the odds of that would be pretty slim if you pulled him, even though it was an even chance across the board.Â
But as he gets up from the arm of Jiminâs couch holding a small gift bag, you determine that maybe itâs best if he didnât pull your name. Because you already had trouble opening Yuriâs gift. How the hell would you control yourself opening his?Â
âK, uhh. I gotâŚâÂ
Wait, heâs looking towards you from across the room.
Shit. Is it happening?
You?Â
âTaehyung.âÂ
A pang of disappointment and relief shoots through your veins, even when you shout with everyone while watching Tae smile from his place right next to you.
Yoongi walks right up to your seats, which are really some extra fold-out chairs by Jiminâs decorated tree. And he smells so good. Why do you have to be close to him again?Â
But this moment is about Taehyung, so you watch as he opens the gift. When thereâs a small box inside the bag, he opens that to reveal a nice, slim⌠wallet?Â
Wait, is that leather?Â
Your mouth drops as everyoneâs up and raising questions already, and you can clearly hear Jungkook and your brother protest the highest, Â
âWait, huh?âÂ
âWe set a limit for a reason!âÂ
Yoongiâs hands stay in his pockets when he refutes, âIt was on sale.âÂ
âNah, heâs lying!âÂ
Taehyung doesnât know what to say, so when he looks at you, it takes all your strength to encourage him neutrally,Â
âItâs so you! Deserved.âÂ
Yoongi looks at you before asking your friend, âIs it okay?âÂ
âItâs perfect,â Taehyung says, full of gratefulness. âIâm just shocked.âÂ
Jimin and Shiv chuckle from one of the couches,Â
âOh? Heâs never shocked.âÂ
âThis is new.âÂ
Yoongi smiles as Tae gets up to hug him, and youâre immediately okay not being the one receiving anything right now.Â
Because you donât need anything from him.Â
All you want is his happiness.Â
Once the initial gift is given, everyone goes down the line. And youâre feeling a little lighter after knowing who Yoongi got. Also, you feel less and less awkward about your gift, since the chaos of Yoongiâs was only the beginning.
Because when Taehyung gifts your brother a chain, everyoneâs up and yelling again while your sibling is shocked to hell.Â
On one end of the living room, Namjoon shakes his grinning head while Jungkook throws his back,Â
âAlright, there needs to be a penalty for the most expensive gift.âÂ
âWe obviously didnât give a shit about the limit.âÂ
Everyoneâs laughter fills the house, even drowning out the faint holiday music floating from the surround speakers.Â
Immediately clipping on his necklace, your brother shouts, âAm I the only one that stuck to what we agreed on?âÂ
âSucks for who got yours then.âÂ
Everyone starts laughing or reprimanding Yoongi for saying thatâyou with a cackle included.Â
But then your brother busts out a fucking watch for Shiv and everyone goes bananas.Â
At this point, Taehyungâs fully laughing behind his fingers on his forehead, and Jimin collapses on a gawking Yoongi when Shiv quite literally jumps up.Â
âWhat the hell? Dude, I canât take this.âÂ
âYes, you can! And you will.âÂ
Fingers are pointing in every direction while people are calling each other liars, and your brother laughs on like a gremlin.
But itâs all so adorable that your heart is squeezing. Shivâs damn near tearing up. âIâve been eyeing this one for forever.âÂ
âI know! You wouldnât stop running your damn mouth about that thing.â Your older sibling claps him on the shoulder. âYou can shut up now,â he says with a grin, and Shiv gives him a big hug.Â
âThanks, man.âÂ
âDonât sweat it.âÂ
Shivâs turn. And everyone is waiting for what he decided to gift.Â
Turns out he keeps the shenanigans going by gifting Jungkook a luxury tie set.
The blondâs jaw drops as he stares hard at the package. Looking up quick, he has to ask for sure, âA set, dude?âÂ
âIt was on sale!âÂ
âAgain?â
âAre we all gonna say the same lie?âÂ
Everyone canât hide their amusement, with creased eyes and fake annoyance in every seat. Jungkook canât believe his luck, since heâs been telling himself to get dress clothes forever but hasnât gotten around to it.
âYou gotta dress like a man now, kid,â Shiv tells him with a bright smile. âThereâs a lot coming now that youâre making it.â
A light bulb softly glows when you realize that Yoongi might need to do the same. Trying not to look obvious, you peek in his direction.Â
As he stares at the floor, you already know heâs mulling over the same thoughts.Â
But itâs Jungkookâs turn now, and you still havenât gotten a gift yet.Â
So youâre waiting with all the air in your lungs.Â
As the blond teases his pick, the studio boys are quick to handle him as Yoongi only huffs.
âI got⌠I got⌠I got, I got, I got, I gotââ
âKook, just say it.â
âAlways like this.â
âJimin!â
Your heart beats again as the host pops up from his couch, everyone cheering as Kook meets him in the center. Around you, speculation from your friends mixed with a little laughter spikes,
âHe probably stuck to the limit.â
âDefinitely.â
âJiminâs gonna be the only one left withââ
Cackles and screams rip as Jimin kicks his head back in laughter, because in his hands is a sleek white box that everyone recognizes.Â
This man got Jimin designer shades.
Your cheeks hurt as you react with everyone, giddy and bubbly with how absolutely ridiculous this whole night has gone. Everyone accusing each other of cheating, while all the while every single gift has been over the top.
You really donât feel bad about revealing your gift anymore. Quite honestly, you almost feel more bad about it not being enough.
No. Itâs enough.
Yours is the best and you stick to that. Â
Jimin takes the sunglasses out of the box and protective pouch, slipping them on and modeling immediately. Â
Ohâs and ahâs echo before his friends inflate his ego,
âDamn, you sure you arenât a model?âÂ
âYouâre one step away.âÂ
âHe really is.âÂ
He looks great and he knows it. And he carefully puts them back in their packaging before giving Jungkook a hug. They exchange conversation, and you can feel the latterâs smile as he laughs before sitting down.Â
Suddenly, you have the strongest intuition that youâre next. On Jiminâs turn. Heâs getting out a very nice bag from behind a couch and your brain is firing off.Â
âOkay! The best gift is going toâŚâ
You were right. He calls your name.
Smiling, you shakily stand as Jimin approaches, a twinkling look in those features glowing in incandescent lights.Â
Eyes on you. Many eyes.Â
A little overwhelmed, you thank him before sitting down. Because itâs much easier to do this while on a solid, structured surface.Â
âHope you like it.â
âIâm sure I will.â
Best gift? What could Jimin possibly mean byâ
Your scream shoots out as you clamp the bag shut because no fucking way you saw what you just saw in there.Â
Jiminâs laughing his ass off but itâs not funny.Â
âJimin, what the fuck!â Now you know how Shiv felt and he is absolutely valid for his reaction. âI canât accept this.âÂ
People are concerned around you, and you quickly think they may have the wrong idea.
âWhat did he get?âÂ
âWhatâs in there?â
Quelling some thoughts, you explain, âItâs a box.âÂ
âOkay?âÂ
You just gotta say it. Theyâre all gonna know as soon as you take it out anyway. So you breathe out,
ââŚItâs Dior.âÂ
Itâs the loudest itâs been all night, even though your friends are completely speechless. All the guys are up in arms and Jiaâs scream for penalty can be heard through the chaos,
âWhat!âÂ
âWhereâs my Dior?âÂ
âWhat the fuck?âÂ
âJiminâŚâÂ
âOkay, that is way over limit! Thatâs cheating!âÂ
âPenalty!âÂ
Jiminâs sneaky smile as he turns around doesnât help, âYou know I get everything for less.âÂ
âSo?â
âStill, what the hell, man!â
You know Jimin works there. You do. But this is still making your limbs jelly and you canât even speak.Â
Thereâs no way Dior is passed around at every gift exchange.Â
âYou deserve it. For dealing with him.â He looks at your brother, but the look in his eyes is too sparkly to be completely truthful. Does he mean Yoongi? Or is he being serious?Â
Of course, your sibling throws out a droning, âWow.âÂ
After lots of shaky unboxing, you reveal a stunning bracelet, your friends bending down around you to gawk at how brilliant it is. Dancing in your fingers, this piece shimmers and gleams, and every single person is quiet.Â
Guilt. You feel guilt.Â
And you canât even look at the reason why.
âWhatever youâre feeling, donât. Itâs okay.âÂ
Youâre tearing up because itâs way too nice. Which proves worse because you also feel bad for crying for the sole fact that Yoongiâs watching. You donât want him to get the wrong idea.Â
You get up to hug him. âI⌠This is really nice, Jimin. Thank you.âÂ
âStop by the store sometime,â he offers with a smile. âMaybe I can slip more in your purse.âÂ
âEasy,â your brother eyes him.Â
âSo are we all getting fancy gifts or what?âÂ
âNope! Ran out of my discount, sorry.âÂ
âWow.âÂ
When you finally glance around, everyoneâs either a mix of shock and awe, visibly confused, or just jealous and wondering what the hell just happened.Â
Meanwhile.Â
Yoongi straight up looks like heâs holding his tongue.Â
And you suddenly feel really bad.Â
Hopefully giving him his gift will make up for what just happened. Even though youâre going after the hardest hitter of the damn night, this oneâs special.Â
But who are you kidding? People are definitely gonna talk in private about Jiminâs little gift.Â
So now you have to try and mend this while acting like Yoongiâs just your brotherâs friend. Cool. Awesome.Â
âSo...â
Just try your goddamned best.Â
âYoongi is mine.â
âŚWait.
Your secret looks your way immediately while everyone snaps their heads to him.
What the fuck did you say?
Wait wait wait wait what did you fucking say?
Flapping your arms, you reach for words while everyone starts teasing, âOh, god. I meanâI have YoongiâI mean, wow. Hold on.â
Fucking fuck fuck, heâs grinning.
Thank the lord above for someone cheekily asking,
âFirst time at a gift exchange?â
You look away from the laughs while trying to compose your grin of embarrassment. Get it the fuck together, this is peak time to get it right.
âGod. Okay.â You look down at your bag. All of its carefully folded and primped paper, the delicate folding inside. âFor the gift exchange,â you clarify with a forced firm tone, âI got Yoongi.âÂ
You feel Dom try her damned best to hide her laugh. And you know for damn sure Jimin and Taehyung are thoroughly amused right now.Â
All the ohâs sounding off in the living room are already enough to set your ears smoking. Your brotherâs voice can be heard, but you know thatâs for a specific reason.Â
Everything had to be carefully calculated, after all.Â
You walk up to him, and you cannotâabsolutely cannotâlook too long at the way heâs looking up at you. Him sitting in any capacity is enough to drive you up a wall, but now? When he looks so freshly fitted and prepping to tease you about all this later? You can barely think straight.Â
âI donât think I can beat Jiminâs gift,â you sigh to his curious eyes. âBut itâs a little too late to change.â
His smile turns so soft. He shouldnât be the one comforting you right now when you probably broke a little of his heart. âItâs all good.â
Keep going.Â
Cleaning your clogged throat, you brave the crowd and breathe before starting again, âAnyway. This is kinda from both of us, but I picked it because I have better taste.â
âHey, what the hell?âÂ
Ignoring your brotherâs protest, you watch as Yoongi softly opens the gift before pulling out a basketball jersey.Â
Of his favorite player.Â
âHoly shit.âÂ
Shouts start erupting behind your back as you laugh, your sneaky gift joining the rest of them.Â
âHello? Thatâs way too much!âÂ
âThatâs over the limit for sure.âÂ
You wave your hands frantically among their teasing arguments, and your brother chimes in on your side. âI didnât know what to get!âÂ
âSo you got a real jersey?âÂ
âRelax, yâall. Itâs from both of us.âÂ
âWait, which oneâs Lillard again?âÂ
âDamian,â Yoongi softly says in awe. âHowâd you know?âÂ
You can only blink, smiling faltering by the slightest amount.
Fuck, heâs gonna be cheeky right now? Knowing you know and exactly how you know? Cuddled up with him in his bed as he shows you highlight reels and tells you the guyâs whole story and that he happens to be a rapper, too?Â
Looking back towards your brother, you explain, âWell... He gave me a list. And I just picked off vibes.âÂ
Yoongiâs eyes sparkle so much when he grins. âGood choice,â he compliments with creased eyes. âThanks.â
âYouâre welcome!â You say back with a little too high of a pitch. âBut tell him he still owes you a gift. This doesnât count for him.âÂ
âUhh, it sure as fuck does!âÂ
Yoongi breaks eye contact to shout behind you, âDidnât you already tell me you got me something?âÂ
âYeah, it was that!âÂ
âWhat a lie,â Yoongi says through a smile.
âYeah, I did,â your brother surrenders. âThe shoes are in my bag. Okay, next!âÂ
Hilariously, two pairs of people end up getting each other. Yuriâs older sister Jia got Seokjin, who also drew her nameâto the slight angst of your brother, you imagine.Â
And Hoseok ends up getting Namjoon. Which turns out being twice as funny because they both got each other the same pair of earphones. You canât breathe with how hard you cackle with everyone, and your heart skips when you catch a glimpse of Yoongiâs eyes across the room.
By the end of the exchange, everyoneâs bellies and cheeks sting from laughter, and every eye in sight has twinkles embedded inside.
Throughout the night, everyone starts branching off into different groups. You and your friends talk in the kitchen, and both in and out of the house, thereâs groups of games and conversations.Â
The holiday decorations everywhere shine bright. Enveloped in the music, you keep looking at the lights, feeling happy but a little bittersweet.Â
You really wanna set the record straight with Yoongi. You had no damn clue that Jimin was gonna give something like that, much less in front of everyone.Â
The fact that you havenât been in the same room for a bit makes it worse. What could he be thinking right now? You canât tell because heâs nowhere in sight.Â
Screw it. Youâre gonna at least text him. Thereâs no way you can survive the night if youâre gonna plague your own head without checking in with him.Â
Fishing out your phone, you sidestep away for a second to type something quick.Â
You [10:38pm]: i know itâs not dior.. but hope you like your gift :â))Â
Yoongi [10:38pm]: You know I do. Itâs perfect, doll.Â
Well. He texted back super quick.
Maybe heâs really okay? Maybe he and Jimin already talked it through?Â
Then again.. Yoongi didnât look happy at all during the big reveal. To the point where he was actively showing emotions you rarely get to see.
But if he says he likes his gift, thatâs a good sign.Â
You [10:42pm]: i canât believe jimin did that
Yoongi [10:42pm]: That was bold.Â
You [10:42pm]: seriously!!!Â
Hmm. So he didnât know. Thatâs even more surprising than him knowing, now that you think about it.Â
Youâre called over to get another round of food, and you turn down the initial invite but stay around as they get more to eat.Â
When you see a tray that smells way too good, you do break and get a piece anyways.Â
âYeah, those are amazing,â Yuri chirps. âShiv made those.â
âReally?â Dom grabs a couple pieces. âLemme try these then.â
âYouâre gonna want more.âÂ
As you find a place outside to eat, you stand next to the heater while conversing with Taehyung. Itâs adorable how you can tell how excited he is about his gift, turning it in his hand before pocketing the leather again.Â
âItâs so nice,â you compliment.Â
âHe knows how to pick, I guess,â Tae smiles, looking at you and making you shy. Because hello? Thereâs no way heâs gonna be bringing that up tonight.Â
When you silently mouth for him to shut up, he grins like a madman. Glancing down at your hands, he suddenly asks, âAre you gonna put that down?â
âNo,â you say with a tiny pang of guilt. âAfraid not.â
âMm.âÂ
Your phone buzzes again, and youâre thankful for the interruption.
Yoongi [11:09pm]: Guess I have to do betterđ
Instantly, you take that gratefulness back.
You [11:09pm]: NO!! you donât have to worry about me at all
Yoongi [11:10pm]: I canât lose to you
You [11:10pm]: trust me, i justâŚÂ
You think about sending the other text or not. But you do anyway.Â
Taehyung sees the look in your faraway face, but doesnât comment as you peer down again.Â
You [11:11pm]: i just wanna see you happy
Thatâs all you want. If heâs happy, youâre happy. So it sucks to have part of the night come as quite the shock.Â
Interestingly enough, though.. Someone else in the house should also be pretty upset about your gift, and you havenât seen Jimin cornered by him yet.Â
Unless your brother is just deciding to be courteous and beat his ass after everyone leaves.Â
Yoongi [11:13pm]: Then come over here
Youâre not gonna argue with that.Â
So when your friends finish their plates, you suggest you all head into the garage. Itâs already rowdy before you open the door, so the sounds get booming loud when you all enter.Â
Looks like everyone is blowing their money on other things tonight, too. The gifts were the nice part of the party; now everyone is fiending to take everyoneâs cash.
âDamn, Yoongiâs clearing me out.â
âTold you not to go all in.â
âHe did.â
As the cold weather rolls in, you watch as the games go on, with heaters humming with energy and your brotherâs friends radiating competition.Â
No wonder Yoongi wanted you in here.
Heâs on a damn roll.
As everyone groans after another win, Namjoon and your brother are in tatters,Â
âYoong, what the fuck!â
âYou hiding cards in those sleeves?â
âI told you!â Yoongi boasts, âDonât get too cocky.â
âSays him.â
âCocky, my ass.âÂ
When you laugh, you earn a tiny glimpse of his eyes. But as his vision falls to your hands, youâre quick to look away, out into the night to look at all the lights instead.
Shit.
After some time passes, you find yourself alone on a balcony. Yet again. Cold wind blows through your coat, chilling you but making you feel alive. Too alive in this moment. Too aware.
The holidays arenât so bad this time around. But you do need to set this one thing straight before things go a little sideways with Yoongi.Â
If heâs upset, you donât want him to be. Even if he doesnât say it, you want him to know youâre considering his feelings. Thereâs some things you just canât control.
So you wait for Jimin, telling him earlier to meet you up here for the best chance at privacy.
When you hear the door opening, you see him come through, hair lifting in the breeze and his lips in a slight curve.Â
Get right to it. âJimin, Iââ
âIsnât it so nice tonight?âÂ
Stopping, you settle into a smile, watching him walk up to stand next to you before you both look into the night. The neighborhood glows beneath your feet, and everyone in the backyard mingles while puffs of air leave their lips.Â
âIt really is,â you say with a smile, clutching the gift bag in cold fingers. Because you havenât let go of it ever since it was given to youâitâs way too expensive. Youâve been guarding it all night.Â
Which is why you need to hand it back to the one who gave it to you. âWe havenât done something like this before, so.. Itâs a nice change of pace.âÂ
Jimin turns before realizing something. âOh. I meant the weather.âÂ
Embarrassed, you let out a laugh while his eyes crease. âAh. That, too.âÂ
âGot deep real fast.âÂ
âJimin!âÂ
Both of you puff out laughter as you look down, just in time to see someone gazing right up at you. Someone that makes your heart squeeze on sight.Â
Oh, shit. Is he gonna get the wrong idea again?Â
You need to do this quick. Yoongi canât be let down more than once tonight.Â
Sighing, you start to hold up the bag again. âThank youââ
âHeâs lucky you came around when you did.âÂ
âHuh?âÂ
Jimin leans on the railing before eyeing you with a smile. âYou donât even know, do you.âÂ
âI donâtâŚâ When you look below, Yoongiâs not looking anymore. And you panic. âJimin, thank you. But I seriously canât take this.âÂ
Why does he look so calm? Why does he keep acting like this isnât a big deal? âYou can.âÂ
âNo, really. IââÂ
âI may have gone too far this time.âÂ
Your eyes still as you breathe out a confused, â...What?âÂ
Jiminâs face is dusted with peach in the cold, and you get a good view of his jawline as he peers down below with a regretful curve. âI kinda tricked him,â he admits. âInto picking your gift for the exchange.âÂ
The shock you feel prevents you from even blinking. How the hell can this get even more overwhelming? âWhat do you mean?âÂ
âI wasnât lying when I said I got some good discounts.â Jimin turns around to lean against the railing. âSo I thought it would be fun to rope him into getting you something.âÂ
When he laughs to the chilly night sky, you donât join himâthe shock is preventing you from doing anything.Â
âDidnât think heâd pick a whole bracelet, though. Made for one hell of a gift exchange pick.â He looks at you at a tilt. âYou like it, right?âÂ
Even if Yoongi was the one to pick out the jewelry, Jimin still had to purchase the damn thing. And even with his discount, itâs still expensive as hell. It has to be. You havenât let go of the bag once because you donât want to lose it. âBut you still had to pay,â you blurt out. âIâll find a way to pay you back if you arenât gonna take it.â
âI didnât pay for it, either.âÂ
Your heart stops.Â
Full on halts.Â
When he turns his head, he looks toward the sky in thought. âWell, I did secretly pay the exchange limit. But..â He straightens before staring back at your absolute silence, dropping the biggest surprise of the whole night,
âYoongi paid the difference.â
The sudden sob that leaves your throat startles him immediately, and he rushes forward to put hands on your shoulders. âHey, hey, you okay?â
âYeah, I justââ
The sound of a door slides open, and you turn to see your favorite, favorite, favorite person walking through. You must look like a wreck but you donât care, donât care, donât care.Â
âIâll leave you both to it then,â Jimin says to your watery eyes before squeezing, heading out to give you both the quiet space you need.Â
But Yoongi clutches his arm as he walks by, and you hold your breath as he stares him in the eye, voice burning with a steady glow,
âDonât pull that shit again.âÂ
âI know,â Jimin agrees without pause. âI owe you one.âÂ
âNo one comes up here then.â Yoongi releases him slow. âUntil I come back down.âÂ
The host of the night shares a quick hand clutch before assuring, âYou got it.âÂ
Bag clutched tight in your hands, you watch in wonder as Yoongi approaches you with a quiet determination. His presence alone makes your heart beat warm and soft, but you cannot stop the tears from flowing down your cheeks.Â
All you can ask as he gets close is a wondrous, âWhy..?â
âHeâs a very persuasive salesman.â When you wipe your eyes, he helps with a little look of tenderness. Though thereâs still some frustration evident in his features. âBut I didnât know it would be for tonight.â
âOh, shit,â you sigh. âWhy did he do that?âÂ
âIâm not sure.â Yoongi holds your chin, rubbing your frosty cheek with a handworking thumb. âTaehyung didnât know heâd do it, either.âÂ
âTae knew, too?âÂ
âYeah. He thought I had it, not Chim.â He sighs to the side, hair lifting slightly in the breeze. âI almost stood up when you screamed.âÂ
Your heart shrugs off some chill. âReally?âÂ
Yoongi nods before looking up with scrunched brows. âIt took all of me to keep my ass down. Honestly, Iâm still pissed the fuck off.âÂ
You believe that. One hundred percent, you believe that. Because youâve never seen him talk to Jimin like that before tonight.Â
Reaching to cradle one of his cheeks, you feel how cold he is before whispering to soothe, âTell me how you wanted it to go.âÂ
When Yoongi looks at you, your lips curve into a small smile. Peppered with a bit of your tears and willingness to make him feel better.Â
He softly grips your hand on his face before turning to kiss your fingers. Voice low, he reveals, âI was gonna take you straight to dinner. After you got off work one day.â Another set of kisses makes your fingers both hot and cold. âThen I wouldâve faked needing something from the studio. And you wouldâve gotten it there.âÂ
âOhâŚâ You blink as your vision blurs. âThatâsâŚâÂ
âAmong other things.âÂ
At his suggestive look, you playfully pat his jacket. But your heart starts leaking from your eyes. Â
Because you just want it all to be out already. Just everything. Everything, everything, everything, youâre so tired of keeping it under wraps.Â
âWhatâs wrong, doll.â
âNothing,â you sob. âIâm just⌠I didnât know, and⌠This is a lot.âÂ
Youâre overflowing with emotions. From all the experiences youâve had tonight to this very moment, everything has been wonderful and magical and thereâs nothing quite like this feeling. But youâre also so embarrassed because he definitely brought out much bigger guns than you did.Â
Sniffling into his jacket, you whisper, âThank you⌠You got me something timeless. This is so much cooler than my gift.âÂ
âNo! Yours is great, are you kidding me?âÂ
âItâs a jersey⌠Thatâs much less cool.âÂ
âMm... You also called me yours.â When you freeze completely, Yoongi's shoulders bob with his pride. âGotta say, that was the highlight of the night."
âOh, shut up!" When you groan into his clothes, you feel him laughing through his chest. And it's one of your favorite feelings in the world.
Shoulders slumped, you heavily yearn,
âI want it all out now. Everything.â You squeeze him closer. Closer, closer, closer. âI want everyone to know it was from you.âÂ
Yoongi doesnât say anything, though you do feel his heart beat a little faster. When he finally answers, you close your eyes. âI know I said this last time, but.. Next year. For sure.âÂ
âCan we decorate, too?âÂ
Yoongi looks into your starry eyes. âYou wanna?â When your nod is quick, he laughs. âGuess I donât have a real choice then, huh?âÂ
âNu uh.â You squeal as he hauls you into a full kiss, squeezing you in his arms and more tears out of your eyes. âWait!âÂ
When he tilts his head, you grin at his adorable quirk. âLetâs do it anyway.âÂ
âHuh?â
Holding up the bag, you cheekily suggest, âEverything you said. Letâs do it.â Biting your lip and feeling the chill on your ears, you finish, âThereâs a new place I wanna try with you anyways.âÂ
Yoongi just stares, smile unsure but huffing amusement from his nose. âYou sure?âÂ
âDuh! And Iâll act even more surprised, just for you.âÂ
Your giggling is purely born from excitement. Because you canât wait to take him somewhere you know heâll enjoy, too. And you get to see the studio? Itâs gonna be a fantasticâ
Youâre brought into a tight hug before your thoughts finish. The bag between you crumples a tad, but youâre more focused on the way your head is moved for a soul-tying kiss.Â
Warmth and gold and sparkles burst from your chest as youâre completely taken by Yoongiâs lips, and you start to feel your house inside change. Itâs festive. Itâs decorated. Itâs made just for you and him.Â
You've never been one for this season. But getting to spend it with Yoongi two years in a row? It's becoming one of your favorite times of the year.
âI justâŚâ he murmurs to your features before gripping you close. âThanks, babe.âÂ
âThank you,â you whisper into his handsome features. âOnce you give it to me for real, Iâm gonna wear it everywhere.âÂ
âPlease do. Get my moneyâs worth.âÂ
When you both laugh, your affection leaves in puffs of white. And you give him a more tender kiss than the first.Â
You feel so at home it hurts. But it hurts because your heart is so full you canât fit it all. All the love for everyone that fills that hole in your life that you and your brother have had for years.Â
Youâre gonna tell him one day. And itâs gonna rip you apart.Â
But you hope everything will be okay. This time next year, all of you will be okay. More than okay.Â
When you lean in close, you whisper something youâve never really said to anyone. But youâre gonna try to start, even if you arenât quite familiar with it yet. Itâs a good year to start, start, start.Â
âHappy holidays, Yoongi.â
His lips spread slow before giving one more kiss to your chilly nose. And every anxious feeling floats away in the frosty breeze.
âHappy holidays, doll.â
-
-
fin. :)
-
so... how did it go! | join the server! | join the taglist!
a/n: happy holidays, merry christmas, happy new year to everyone that celebrates! just wanted to get this one out for the ones needing a little bit of cheer around this time. we learn quite a bit about some of the crew's backstories and where they work now, huh. is this a pocket universe, too? who really knows! but it all flew out of my fingers as soon as we got the suggestion, so thank you again to that anon message! a/n 2: thank you to everyone that's stuck with me and 3tan this year. it's been a rough one, but i also wanted to post this one to let you all know i'm still here. 3tan will forever stay with me, and i have not ever forgotten it. not one day goes by where i don't think about it, or y'all, or them. trust me. also, stay on the lookout for some physical copy interest checks! we are getting closer and closer to 3tan copies being A Real Thing! ++ feedback box: ⼠of course, any reblogs/comments/messages are appreciated! âĽÂ for the ones that are too shy to reblog with a review, comment on this, or send a message, i went ahead and made another anonymous form where you can send in what you think! ⼠no emails collected, no need to put in a username. itâs literally just a comment dropbox :D feedback can be as short/sweet or as long as youâd like! ⼠here! ++ more links: âĽÂ masterlist âĽÂ three tangerines masterlist
#hehehehe surprise and happy holidays!#bts fic#bts fanfic#yoongi fic#3tanholiday#yoongi fluff#yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#ryenwrites#*ryenfictalk#*latest#bts imagines#bts reactions
190 notes
¡
View notes
Text
You know the one good thing about being a pessimist?
It feels great to be proven wrong.
Bravo, Bobby Egg.
I was so happily surprised by this. This film went through a fantastic puberty between the leaked script and the screen. The main points to note:
-No, Ellen is not hot for Count Orlok. She and Thomas are 110% in love. There are even certain Harker-flavored quotes thrown in to prove as much. (Details under the cut.)
-Count Orlok is a terrifying bastard and a half. Significantly more imposing than classic Orlokâs spindly rigor mortis-stiff figure and only wearing a sliver of Draculaâs performative charm. He is a Devil-Death archetype playing a monster who operates in deceit and contracts to wring out what he wants. That and a lot of corpses.
-This film is so beautiful. No gothic touch is skipped.
In sum, I more than like this film. I love it. It isnât perfect, because no film can be, but damn. I am so proud of this nightmare you made, Bobby Egg.
SPOILERS FOR Nosferatu (2024) BELOW
-Getting some cons out of the way. There are points where a few of the actors lean maybe a bit too heavy on the ham-and-cheese in their deliveries (Iâll not blame the kids, theyâre very young, but yeesh. Thatâs some cartoon acting.)
Yes, the g-slur is still used; though while I wish it hadnât appeared in Eggersâ script at all, it does make sense within the context of the setting, i.e. Thomas and the Innkeeper probably only having the one word they know, same as in Dracula. And yes, naked teenage girl-on-a-horse does happen for the vampire hunt scene. Whee.
-Now, an early pro: Eggers nixed the âhot teen girl tries to pickpocket Thomasâ bit, and the âland of phantoms and thievesâ line never happens. All that happens after Thomas wakes in the innâpost witnessing the vampire slaying in the local graveyard, mud on his shoes to prove it was realâis he discovers himself utterly alone. No people, no horse. Cue the long walk.
-Ellen doing the âCome to me,â bit early on is her in adolescence. Itâs revealed that her Weird Girl elements have been turned up to 11, tragic lonely past included (replete with dad threatening to send her to a madhouse), and her prayer was just for company. The psychic ping was picked up by Orlok, who took advantage, turning an isolated and desperate barely-more-than-a-kidâs wish into a âcovenant.â
-Thomas was met not long after this, cue them being genuinely in love <3
-Knock Does Not Jerk Off On Screen. If he does, his back is to us, and Little Knock is covered with some occult tablet or suchlike while heâs doing his ritual business. Also he kills a guy in his cell. Using his teeth.
-Castle time! Thomas is greeted by a driverless carriage at a crossroads and seems to be hypnotized into stepping in. A lot of things Thomas does once in Orlokâs territory seem to very clearly have psychic puppet strings attached. That and some increasing terror on Thomasâ part. There is no warm Dracula-style welcome from Orlok when he arrives, but a terse and strange leading to the dinner table where paperwork is demanded.
- We get a glimpse of this version of the Countâs ego. Thomas calls him sir. Orlok demands Thomas address him as my lord. And then we get the bread cutting scene. Thomasâ thumb bleeds. Orlok get far too interested. His voice, a very guttural and rasping bass, turns into something closer to an animal trilling and growling. Thomas is paralyzed beside the fire; cut away as Orlok closes in.
-Ellen and Anna Harding have a bit of a Mina and Lucy deal going on at the beach. Itâs sweet <3 (Prepare for pain </3)
 - Orlok starts getting tricky. He 1) borrows (steals) Ellenâs locket from Thomas and 2) Tricks Thomas into signing a contract to âsellâ Ellen/break their marriage via a strange contract in a language Thomas canât read, with Orlok using the prop of some gold to imply that this is merely a document in ~his native language~ to complete the property sale. Thomas signs, less for the gold than to be gone from the castle and back to EllenâŚonly for Orlok to insist Thomas is not well. He must stay the night.
- No mind games here. Just Thomas pleading to leave and Orlokâs parting word being that he will stay, and that he will obey his orders.
-Orlok has already chomped Thomas on the tiddy as of last night. Next night, after Thomas almost lands a blow on him in the coffinâOrlok sleeps with his Orcock out in the box, by the way, alongside several ratsâOrlok wills Thomas to unlock the door he shut between them. Cue Thomas being tranced onto the bed, pounced on, and basically dry-humped by Orlok as he drinks Thomas all but dry. Thomas is left that way, only to be woken by Orlokâs wolvesâhe has those too!âand go clambering out the window, dropping to the river below.
-Orlok makes Ellenâs life hell. Holy fuck. The 1838 quality âmedicineâ definitely doesnât helpâcorsets for correcting posture, draining blood because thereâs too much in there, binding to the bedposts to stop sleepwalking, general drugging etc etcâbut FUCK. Lily-Rose Depp did a great and terrible job of reproducing shaking fits and some of the faces and sounds she made had me thinking I might choke on my own tongue. And for all the sexually provocative poses/noises that happen, every time she comes out of it itâs clear that she hates this. Itâs on par with psychic rape.
-The only times we see Ellen respond positively~ to Orlokâs dream-advances is when sheâs telling Thomas about the âmarrying Deathâ dream where everyone died and she was deliriously happy and then the infamous trailer line about Thomas not being able to satisfy her as Orlok can~~~
Well guess what.
Guess fucking what.
That was Orlok leaning on her brain. The same way he did to Thomas when, eventually, after the nuns rescue him and pray the plague/vampirism out and he makes it home while half-dead, he lays in bed with Ellen and gets a panic attack combined with Orlokâs image being grafted over Ellenâs faceâŚ
âŚa reverse of the illusion Orlok gave him in the castle, with Thomas imagining it was Ellen on top of him instead. The effect terrifies Thomas all over again and he unwittingly tosses Ellen away, I can't breathe, get off of me, get off!
-Orlok does his murder snacking. Knock, who escaped, offers to find and kill Thomas to please the Count, literally on his hands and knees. Orlok calls him a dog and backhands him, insisting Ellen must be given, not stolen.
-Orlok has already visited Ellen by this time. He presses her to keep her deal with him. She tells him, flat out, I abhor you. In response, Orlok grabs her and chucks her like a ragdoll in a rage. He fumes, telling her he will give her three nights to pledge herself to him, and in the meantime he will start killing. (RIP to Anna and her little girls, the latter of whom ORLOK KILLS IN FRONT OF HER, EATING THEIR THROATS OUT AS SHE ENTERS THEIR ROOM.)
-Before all that, he spins bullshit about Thomas ~selling her to him for mere gold~. A technical truth that Ellen, mid-Orlok spell, spits back at Thomas amid a rage, along with details that are likewise based in only a granule of reality; but which Orlok did not mention in their scene together. Things like Thomas being weak and childish, that he âfell into Orlokâs arms like a fainting woman.â Interesting choice of spin there, Orlok. But whatever.
This all culminates in what is either reality or a dream or a blend of both as Thomas makes sudden desperate love to her, Ellen weirdly heady about it, telling him yes yes yes they will show Orlok their love. Cue her snapping back to full cognizance (awake? dreaming?) as her eyes and mouth spurt blood in a vision. She collapses in fear and tears as Thomas holds her. AND THEN:
-Ellen. Drops. The I am unclean line. She wants Thomas away from her, she is not worthy, she puts him in danger.
-Thomas goes full Jonathan and clings to her. Nonsense. I love you. I love you. I love you.
-V i n d i c a t i o n
-Anyway.
-Dafoe-Von Franz-Van Helsing is a kooky science occultist. Finds a book that Knock had which fills the role of highlighting Orlok as Solomonari (hey, Scholomance shout out!) and Knock as a would-be beneficiary. Also includes the âmaiden offers her body and blood to the monster to kill it via sunriseâ bit.
-While he reads this, he does NOT actually spell any of these details out to Ellen when they have their secret mini talk about tricking Thomas into hunting for the coffin with him and Sievers. He gives her a big ~you're the only one who can save us magic maiden martyr~ pep talk, but that's it. Meanwhile, Ellen was already preparing to offer herself to save Thomas and whoeverâs left in Wisborg. Not the same kind of agency as the original, but still better than I was expecting.
-Harding, Thomasâ rich friend whose wife and children got drinked to death, dies of plague in the family tomb. They burn the bodies.
-In the ruin Orlok bought, cue the iron stake slamming down as they open the coffin..! But whoops. Knockâs in the box, not Orlok. Von Franz says Ellen offering herself is the only way~ Thomas doesnât waste time throttling him, just makes a run for their home.
-Too late, of course. Orlok is there (with a very cool homage to the original stalking shadow silhouette routine) and Ellen welcomes him. While they are both naked in bed and itâs implied that they are/or intend to have sex, the bulk of the scene centers on Orlok taking Ellenâs blood from her breast. No clear shot of the Orcock on screen for that bitâBobby Egg saved that pleasure for the Count flashing Thomas at the castle.
-Orlokâs death throes. Are so. Fucking. Cool. Definitely up there with one of the best vampiric demises Iâve ever seen on film. No spoilers there. Youâve got to see it.
-Heartbreak oâ Clock as Thomas bursts in just as Orlok has died and as Ellen is dying under him. Thereâs time for them to hold hands. And then sheâs gone.
-We close on Von Franz popping up with some poetic soliloquy shit and a bunch of lilacs. The final beat is an overhead shot of Ellen, the Maiden, laying under the now-skeletal Orlok, as Death. Looks almost like a painting. Unlike the implication in the leaked script, she does not look happy/at peace. Simply asleep. The End.
-Other important notes:
1) Orlok has a little comboverâs worth of hair on top and mighty and powerful âstache. Not Dracula-white, but it is there. Finally.
 2) The guy who plays Dr. Sievers has Alan Rickmanâs voice. If he isnât in opera, he should be.
3) I was too late to get a popcorn coffin box. I shall be in mourning until the New Year.
4) Bobby Egg if you can give me one more gift, let it be a deleted scene of Thomas beating Von Franz over the head with the iron stake, please and thank you <3
#Merry Christmas to meeeee#nosferatu#nosferatu 2024#nosferatu spoilers#spoilers#robert eggers#my writing
389 notes
¡
View notes